Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	church_n	scripture_n	write_a	3,679	5	10.6506	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A71177	Symbolon theologikon, or, A collection of polemicall discourses wherein the Church of England, in its worst as well as more flourishing condition, is defended in many material points, against the attempts of the papists on one hand, and the fanaticks on the other : together with some additional pieces addressed to the promotion of practical religion and daily devotion / by Jer. Taylor ...	Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.	1674 (1674)	Wing T399; ESTC R17669	1,679,274	1,048

give_v very_o great_a assistance_n to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o warranty_n for_o tyrannical_a and_o although_o even_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_a warranty_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o yet_o from_o thence_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o warrant_v to_o any_o man_n a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o it_o can_v be_v use_v to_o one_o effect_n so_o the_o fallibility_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o use_n to_o another_o but_o yet_o even_o of_o this_o no_o man_n be_v to_o make_v any_o use_n in_o general_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o particular_a and_o i_o therefore_o have_v join_v these_o two_o book_n in_o one_o volume_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o design_n nor_o in_o the_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o by_o their_o variety_n they_o minister_v i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o insert_v any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n into_o this_o volume_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o my_o bookseller_n to_o bring_v all_o that_o he_o can_v into_o a_o like_a volume_n except_v only_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n which_o in_o a_o lesser_a volume_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o use_v as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o because_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a consideration_n to_o every_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o will_v assure_v his_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o publish_v it_o first_o in_o the_o lesser_a volume_n that_o man_n may_v not_o by_o the_o increase_a price_n of_o a_o large_a be_v hinder_v from_o do_v themselves_o the_o great_a good_a to_o which_o i_o can_v minister_v which_o i_o humble_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o intend_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o book_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o humble_o desire_v that_o although_o the_o present_v this_o volume_n to_o your_o lordship_n can_v neither_o promote_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o worthiness_n already_o make_v public_a nor_o obtain_v to_o itself_o any_o security_n or_o defence_n from_o any_o injury_n to_o which_o without_o remedy_n it_o must_v be_v expose_v yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o great_a value_n i_o have_v for_o you_o though_o this_o signification_n be_v too_o little_a for_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o ease_v a_o while_n till_o i_o can_v converse_v with_o your_o lordship_n by_o something_o more_o proportionable_a to_o those_o great_a regard_n which_o you_o have_v merit_v of_o mankind_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o affectionate_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a volume_n the_o apology_n for_o liturgy_n the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n quest._n 1._o whether_o all_o set_a form_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 2_o 2._o whether_o be_v better_o in_o public_a set_a form_n enjoin_v by_o authority_n or_o set_a form_n compose_v by_o private_a preacher_n sect._n 51._o pag._n 13_o episcopacy_n assert_v sect._n 1_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n pag._n 45_o 2._o this_o government_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ._n 46_o 3._o with_o a_o power_n of_o join_v other_o and_o appoint_v successor_n 47_o 4._o this_o succession_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n 48_o §_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n and_o person_n ibid._n 5._o and_o office_n 49_o 6._o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n 50_o 7._o give_v to_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o office_n perpetual_o necessary_a which_o to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o 51_o §_o as_o of_o ordination_n ibid._n 8._o and_o confirmation_n 52_o 9_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 55_o 10._o so_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n according_a to_o antiquity_n 11._o and_o particular_o of_o s._n peter_n 61_o 12._o and_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n express_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o primitive_a authority_n 63_o 13._o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n as_o s._n james_n and_o s._n simeon_n at_o jerusalem_n 65_o 14._o s._n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n 67_o 15._o s._n titus_n at_o crete_n 70_o 16._o s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n 73_o 17._o s._n linus_n and_o s._n clement_n at_o rome_n 74_o 18._o s._n polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n and_o divers_a other_o 75_o 19_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v 76_o 20._o and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n 77_o 21._o not_o lessen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n ibid._n 22._o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n 84_o 23._o who_o first_o distinguish_v name_n use_v before_o in_o common_a 85_o 24._o appropriate_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la to_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n 89_o 25._o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 91_o 26._o and_o doctor_n 92_o 27._o and_o pontifex_n ibid._n 28._o and_o these_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n 94_o 29._o to_o which_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n 96_o 30._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o a_o bishopric_n 31._o to_o which_o presbyter_n never_o do_v assist_v by_o impose_v hand_n 97_o 32._o for_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o ordination_n 101_o 33._o and_o confirmation_n 108_o 34._o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o express_v in_o attribute_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a power_n 111_o 35._o require_v universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 113_o 36._o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 115_o 37._o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o officiate_v without_o episcopal_a licence_n 125_o 38._o reserve_v church_n good_n to_o episcopal_a dispensation_n 129_o 39_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o dioecese_n or_o to_o travel_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n 129_o 40._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o prefer_v which_o of_o his_o clerk_n he_o please_v 130_o 41._o bishop_n only_o do_v vote_n in_o council_n and_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o people_n 133_o 42._o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o clerk_n 138_o 43._o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n 139_o 44._o and_o be_v aid_v by_o presbyter_n but_o not_o impair_v 144_o 45._o so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v believe_v necessary_a 148_o 46._o for_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n 149_o 47._o and_o heretic_n 150_o 48._o and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n man_n of_o great_a honour_n 152_o 49._o and_o trust_v with_o affair_n of_o secular_a interest_n 157_o 50._o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o delegate_v their_o power_n and_o put_v other_o in_o substitution_n 163_o 51._o but_o they_o be_v ever_o clergyman_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o any_o church-office_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n 164_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n sect._n 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 181_o 2._o transubstantiation_n not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 186_o 3._o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n 188_o 4._o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 198_o 5._o of_o the_o particle_n hoc_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 201_o 6._o of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 208_o 7._o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n 213_o 8._o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o scripture_n 217_o 9_o argument_n from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o natural_a 219_o 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o sense_n 223_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o without_o and_o against_o reason_n 230_o 12._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 249_o 13._o of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 267_o the_o

now_o nothing_o but_o the_o litany_n and_o collect_v to_o be_v account_v for_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o the_o objection_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v against_o they_o be_v extreme_o low_a and_o rather_o like_o the_o intemperate_a talk_n of_o a_o angry_a child_n than_o pressure_n of_o reason_n or_o probability_n except_v where_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o virtue_n for_o their_o charity_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o their_o humility_n in_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o worthlesness_n in_o ourselves_o as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o ask_v our_o petition_n upon_o our_o own_o confidence_n these_o thing_n fall_v like_a water_n against_o a_o rock_n or_o like_o the_o accusation_n against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o split_v themselves_o 29._o but_o for_o the_o form_n i_o think_v themselves_o will_v make_v answer_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pursuit_n of_o that_o apostolical_a precept_n which_o next_o to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o first_o scripture_n pattern_n whence_o the_o church_n frame_v her_o liturgy_n first_o of_o all_o let_v there_o be_v make_v intercession_n and_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o all_o man_n 2._o in_o which_o word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impertinent_a repetition_n of_o divers_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n then_o needs_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o in_o their_o form_n as_o they_o be_v all_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o s._n augustine_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n make_v in_o and_o about_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n 5._o ideo_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sanctificatione_n &_o distributionis_fw-la praeparatione_fw-la existimo_fw-la apostolum_n jussisse_fw-la proprie_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la autem_fw-la vel_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la 31._o but_o s._n augustine_n if_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o criticism_n say_v that_o beside_o the_o general_a name_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n signify_v votum_fw-la or_o desire_n such_o sure_o as_o we_o express_v by_o sudden_a and_o short_a emission_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o a_o expression_n of_o short_a and_o ejaculatory_a desire_n and_o may_v be_v better_o apply_v to_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v our_o collect_v rather_o than_o the_o long_o and_o more_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o signify_v a_o address_n to_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v with_o propriety_n enough_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o interlocutory_a prayer_n where_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o share_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v congressum_fw-la or_o colloquium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n make_v no_o frequent_a society_n or_o confederation_n with_o they_o however_o although_o grammarian_n may_v differ_v in_o assign_v these_o several_a word_n to_o their_o proper_a minute_n and_o incommunicable_a signification_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o they_o mean_v not_o prayer_n distinct_a and_o make_v several_a by_o the_o variety_n of_o matter_n but_o several_a address_n differ_v only_o in_o modo_fw-la orandi_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o these_o be_v intend_v the_o several_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o time_n use_v prayer_n of_o all_o variety_n long_o and_o short_a ejaculatory_a determine_v and_o solemn_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n understand_v it_o in_o this_o variety_n call_v the_o short_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n and_o responsory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o litany_n or_o suffrage_n which_o i_o shall_v render_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o be_v postulationes_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o long_o collect_v he_o call_v prayer_n which_o be_v the_o true_a render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o twice_o in_o the_o litany_n after_o the_o short_a responsory_n the_o priest_n say_v let_v us_o pray_v by_o that_o mind_v the_o people_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n that_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o supplication_n be_v make_v *_o for_o the_o litany_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o form_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n mamercus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n make_v solemn_a litany_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o diocese_n repeat_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o matter_n of_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v reasonable_a in_o the_o form_n since_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o holy_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o confirm_v they_o the_o form_n be_v make_v with_o design_n to_o represent_v all_o the_o need_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o prayer_n itself_o fit_v for_o a_o active_a and_o a_o intense_a devotion_n and_o that_o it_o cooperate_v rare_o well_o to_o these_o end_n be_v so_o true_a that_o of_o the_o first_o every_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o second_o every_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n that_o will_v without_o prejudice_n &_o with_o pious_a predisposition_n use_v the_o form_n for_o if_o they_o help_v my_o devotion_n infinite_o they_o may_v do_v as_o much_o to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v dispose_v as_o i_o be_o and_o he_o that_o say_v they_o do_v no_o advantage_n or_o singular_a relish_n to_o my_o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o the_o meat_n i_o eat_v do_v not_o please_v i_o because_o he_o love_v it_o not_o but_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v so_o fantastic_a and_o by_o chance_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o a_o single_a adversary_n and_o by_o personal_a engagement_n they_o can_v be_v note_v in_o the_o series_n of_o a_o positive_a discourse_n sometime_o they_o be_v too_o long_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o short_a and_o yet_o the_o objector_n will_v make_v long_o and_o short_a when_o they_o please_v and_o because_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o such_o circumstance_n if_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o their_o private_a devotion_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v prescribe_v to_o she_o in_o public_a and_o in_o such_o minute_n in_o which_o the_o ordinary_a prudence_n of_o one_o wise_a man_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o give_v he_o law_n and_o direction_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n 32._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o church_n collect_v which_o be_v make_v pleasant_a by_o their_o variety_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v energetical_a and_o potent_a by_o that_o great_a endearment_n of_o per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la be_v clear_v from_o a_o neighbourhood_n of_o tediousness_n by_o their_o so_o quick_a intercision_n and_o break_n off_o and_o have_v for_o their_o precedent_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o religious_a of_o palestine_n mention_v by_o cassian_n 32._o et_fw-la hae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la monachorum_fw-la jaculatoriae_fw-la orationes_fw-la ut_fw-la frequentius_fw-la dominum_fw-la deprecantes_fw-la jugiter_fw-la eidem_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la possimus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la insidiantis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la jacula_fw-la quae_fw-la infligere_fw-la nobis_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la insistit_fw-la cum_fw-la oramus_fw-la succincta_fw-la vitemus_fw-la brevitate_fw-la in_o all_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o therefore_o although_o these_o circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o accidental_a advantage_n to_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o sway_v move_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o by_o a_o essence_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o question_n of_o religion_n 33._o i_o shall_v therefore_o press_v these_o thing_n no_o further_o but_o note_v that_o since_o all_o liturgy_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v either_o prose_n or_o verse_n or_o both_o and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o most_o other_o be_v of_o the_o last_o sort_n i_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o her_o devotion_n beside_o the_o lesson_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o body_n of_o which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o famous_a lectionarium_fw-la of_o s._n jerome_n be_v a_o compliance_n with_o these_o two_o dictate_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o liturgy_n the_o which_o one_o for_o verse_n the_o other_o for_o prose_n in_o 1_o psalm_n and_o 2_o hymn_n and_o 3_o spiritual_a song_n for_o verse_n for_o prose_n

great_a remedy_n for_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v ever_o much_o value_v in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o nectarius_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v investiture_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a sea_n until_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o benediction_n of_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n eudoxia_n the_o empress_n bring_v her_o son_n theodosius_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o all_o his_o company_n receive_v it_o of_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v so_o solemn_a in_o all_o marriage_n that_o the_o marry_n of_o person_n be_v call_v benediction_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la etc._n etc._n benedicendi_fw-la for_o marry_a and_o in_o all_o church_n office_n it_o be_v so_o solemn_a that_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n a._n d._n 380._o it_o be_v decree_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la populus_fw-la egredi_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la by_o the_o way_n only_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o two_o part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o the_o benediction_n in_o the_o office_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o for_o conclude_v the_o office_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n which_o decree_v have_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o very_a many_o age_n be_v in_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v undervalue_v lest_o we_o become_v like_o esau_n and_o we_o miss_v it_o when_o we_o most_o need_v it_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o shall_v still_o press_v on_o to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o holy_a church_n till_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v hear_v a_o venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o bless_a soul_n who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministery_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o that_o neglect_n against_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n infinite_o do_v prescribe_v 44._o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confidence_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o benedicton_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v therefore_o considerable_a because_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n extempore_o but_o in_o a_o establish_a form_n of_o word_n 6.23_o and_o because_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o this_o form_n may_v be_v also_o high_o warrant_v the_o solemn_a blessing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n 45._o for_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o liturgy_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a ministry_n yet_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o rare_a temper_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v in_o commensurate_v the_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o preparation_n and_o necessity_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n after_o a_o general_a confession_n usual_o recite_v before_o the_o devotion_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a who_o part_n like_o fire_n enkindle_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o general_n declarative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o proposition_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n because_o there_o be_v more_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o repentance_n previous_a and_o presuppose_a there_o the_o church_n form_n of_o absolution_n be_v optative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n but_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o penitent_a shall_v disburden_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o clamorous_a load_n upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o church_n prescribe_v a_o medicinal_a form_n by_o way_n of_o delegate_v authority_n that_o the_o part_n of_o justification_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o good_a life_n for_o as_o the_o penitent_a proceed_v so_o do_v the_o church_n pardon_n and_o repentance_n be_v term_n of_o relation_n they_o grow_v up_o together_o till_o they_o be_v complete_a this_o the_o church_n with_o great_a wisdom_n suppose_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n grace_n by_o that_o time_n have_v all_o its_o growth_n that_o it_o will_v have_v here_o and_o therefore_o then_o also_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o it_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o be_v now_o more_o actual_a and_o complete_a whereas_o before_o it_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n and_o small_a increase_v and_o upon_o more_o accident_n apt_a to_o be_v make_v imperfect_a and_o revocable_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o dispute_n and_o impertinent_a wrangling_n whether_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v judicial_a or_o declarative_a for_o possible_o it_o be_v both_o and_o it_o be_v optative_a too_o and_o something_o else_o yet_o for_o it_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o never_o absolve_v but_o he_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remission_n be_v a_o transcendent_a pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o all_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n ministerial_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v dispense_v by_o minister_n as_o by_o ambassador_n or_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o prescribe_v her_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v result_v of_o the_o whole_a priestly_a office_n of_o preach_v of_o dispense_n sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a cure_n and_o authoritative_a deprecation_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o pious_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n receive_v by_o these_o public_a ministery_n as_o it_o lie_v ready_o form_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_n erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la so_o man_n will_v then_o true_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o value_v every_o instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n by_o the_o exigence_n of_o a_o present_a need_n as_o in_o a_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n in_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n 46._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o procure_v advantage_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n by_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o its_o stead_n but_o yet_o directory_n a_o 1_o form_n of_o worship_n compose_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o reformation_n accuse_v it_o of_o darkness_n and_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n 2_o a_o direction_n without_o a_o rule_n 3_o a_o rule_n without_o restraint_n 4_o a_o prescription_n leave_v a_o indifferency_n to_o a_o possibility_n of_o licentiousness_n 5_o a_o office_n without_o any_o injunction_n of_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v so_o much_o as_o kneel_v 6_o a_o office_n that_o only_o once_o name_v reverence_n but_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a instance_n and_o enjoin_v it_o in_o no_o particular_a 7_o a_o office_n that_o leave_v the_o form_n of_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n so_o indifferent_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o form_n of_o word_n essential_a the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o much_o danger_n to_o become_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o provision_n of_o due_a form_n of_o ministration_n 8_o a_o office_n that_o comply_v with_o no_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o ancient_a church_n 9_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o want_n authority_n or_o it_o must_v prefer_v novelty_n before_o antiquity_n 10_o that_o accuse_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o indiscretion_n at_o the_o least_o 11_o that_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o indiscretion_n or_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o any_o man_n that_o use_v it_o 12_o into_o which_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n may_v creep_v without_o possibility_n of_o prevention_n 13_o that_o have_v no_o external_a form_n to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o more_o common_a spirit_n 14_o nor_o any_o allurement_n to_o persuade_v and_o entice_v its_o adversary_n 15_o nor_o any_o mean_n of_o adunation_n and_o uniformity_n among_o its_o

may_v please_v to_o see_v one_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o address_v to_o god_n be_v record_v by_o st._n john_n and_o sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n 15._o exod._n 15._o of_o david_n psal._n 145_o and_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 10.6_o 7._o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v although_o but_o reveal_v by_o st._n john_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o better_a form_n than_o what_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 90._o but_o beside_o the_o metrical_a part_n the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v other_o part_n of_o liturgy_n in_o scripture_n who_o composition_n though_o it_o be_v in_o determine_a form_n of_o word_n yet_o not_o so_o bind_v up_o with_o number_n as_o hymn_n and_o these_o saint_n paul_n call_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v several_a manner_n of_o address_n distinguish_v by_o their_o subject_a matter_n by_o their_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o other_o be_v also_o by_o all_o man_n distinguish_v though_o in_o the_o particular_a assignment_n they_o differ_v 86_o but_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o distinction_n of_o office_n which_o together_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lectionarium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a congregation_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o liturgy_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o best_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o all_o age_n of_o who_o public_a office_n any_o record_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o take_v their_o pattern_n from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o for_o prose_n the_o other_o for_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o take_v liturgy_n into_o its_o several_a part_n or_o member_n we_o can_v want_v something_o to_o appply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o present_a allegation_n sect._n 91._o for_o the_o office_n of_o prose_n we_o find_v but_o small_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n save_v only_o in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o that_o st._n james_n st._n mark_n st._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n make_v liturgy_n and_o if_o these_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o they_o yet_o they_o make_v probation_n that_o these_o apostle_n leave_v other_o or_o else_o they_o be_v impudent_a people_n that_o prefix_v their_o name_n so_o early_o and_o the_o church_n be_v very_o incurious_a to_o swallow_v such_o a_o bowl_n if_o no_o pretention_n can_v have_v be_v reasonable_o make_v for_o their_o justification_n but_o concern_v church_n hymn_n we_o have_v clear_a testimony_n in_o particular_a both_o because_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v more_o soon_o get_v by_o heart_n pass_v also_o among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v pious_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o holy_a thing_n be_v instill_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o more_o easy_a memory_n the_o first_o civilise_n of_o people_n use_v to_o be_v by_o poetry_n and_o their_o divinity_n be_v convey_v by_o song_n and_o verse_n apolog._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n for_o he_o know_v the_o excellent_a advantage_n be_v likely_a to_o accrue_v to_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o insinuation_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v hymn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o st._n austin_n make_v a_o hymn_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n which_o hymn_n when_o they_o be_v public_o allow_v of_o be_v use_v in_o public_a office_n not_o till_o then_o for_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v bring_v woman_n into_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v vain_a and_o trifle_a song_n and_o some_o bishop_n take_v to_o themselves_o too_o great_a and_o incurious_a a_o licence_n and_o bring_v hymn_n into_o the_o church_n who_o gravity_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o very_o remarkable_a upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o psalm_n of_o private_a composition_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o gentian_n harvet_n render_v it_o isidore_n translate_v it_o psalmos_fw-la ab_fw-la idiotis_fw-la compositos_fw-la psalm_n make_v by_o common_a person_n psalm_n usual_o sing_v abroad_o so_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la call_v they_o psalmos_fw-la plebeios_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v mean_v that_o none_o but_o scripture_n psalm_n shall_v be_v read_v there_o for_o so_o the_o canon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o i_o now_o mention_v sect._n 92._o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o reddition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o isidore_n to_o be_v psalm_n make_v by_o common_a person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o intimate_v that_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v compose_v for_o they_o not_o by_o they_o they_o be_v never_o think_v of_o to_o be_v person_n competent_a to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n themselves_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o a_o person_n come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o sing_v and_o interpret_v and_o prophesy_v 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o unfit_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o require_v great_a ability_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o ruler_n and_o his_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unhandsome_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o public_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o idiotae_fw-la or_o private_a person_n as_o the_o word_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v contum_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a say_v arcudius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o little_a man_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n from_o which_o two_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o enough_o design_n a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o private_a person_n and_o this_o be_v reasonable_a and_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o find_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o form_n of_o address_n to_o their_o go_n castis_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la ignara_fw-la pvella_fw-la mariti_fw-la disceret_fw-la unde_fw-la preces_fw-la vatem_fw-la ni_fw-fr musa_fw-la dedisset_fw-la 1._o poscit_fw-la opem_fw-la chorus_n &_o praesentia_fw-la numina_fw-la sentit_fw-la coelestes_fw-la implorat_fw-la equas_fw-la docta_fw-la prece_fw-la blandus_fw-la carmine_fw-la dii_o superi_fw-la placantur_fw-la carmine_fw-la manes_fw-la but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 93._o but_o because_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a before_o the_o nicene_n and_o of_o very_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o contemptible_a addition_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n that_o we_o find_v they_o so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o compose_a manner_n the_o xvth_o canon_n suffer_v none_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o sing_v by_o book_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v their_o office_n be_v their_o appellative_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o know_a

office_n above_o presbyter_n for_o in_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v episcopacy_n sect_n ix_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o apostle_n respective_o of_o his_o several_a diocese_n when_o he_o will_v fix_v his_o chair_n and_o have_v superintendency_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n and_o this_o by_o christ_n donation_n the_o charter_n be_v by_o the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v this_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la sic●_n ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o manifesta_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la 55._o &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la say_v clarus_n à_fw-la musculâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n relate_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austin_n but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o superintendency_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n presbyter_n i_o mean_v and_o deacon_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n give_v it_o they_o for_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la it_o be_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v so_o i_o send_v you_o my_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o presbyter_n for_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n i_o say_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v not_o present_a now_o then_o consider_v suppose_v that_o as_o aerius_n do_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la grege_fw-la another_o as_o confident_a as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o presbyter_n what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n indeed_o christ_n select_v 72._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o that_o commission_n be_v temporary_a and_o expire_v before_o the_o crucifixion_n for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o establish_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o tant'amount_n to_o a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n for_o deacon_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o for_o presbyter_n if_o we_o say_v a_o constant_a catholic_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o presbyterate_a together_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o make_v the_o apostle_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o 1._o we_o recede_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o in_o this_o question_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o tradition_n if_o that_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a probation_n be_v for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n over_o presbyter_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 2._o though_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o advantage_n yet_o to_o the_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v quick_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n first_o and_o then_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o several_a commission_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a all_o which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n can_v by_o force_v of_o scripture_n prove_v two_o order_n truth_n be_v if_o we_o change_v the_o scene_n of_o war_n and_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a than_o for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o clerical_a office_n there_o be_v no_o enumeration_n of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o apostle_n there_o be_v 12._o and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o induction_n be_v of_o gift_n of_o christianity_n or_o part_n of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o either_o must_v infer_v many_o more_o order_n than_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o admit_v of_o or_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostolate_a insomuch_o as_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ruler_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v and_o of_o miracle_n this_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o this_o use_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o that_o either_o christ_n make_v the_o 72._o to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o in_o they_o institute_v the_o distinct_a order_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o give_v no_o distinct_a commission_n for_o any_o such_o distinct_a order_n if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v not_o of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o of_o apostolical_a only_a as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o order_n apostolical_a alone_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v presbyter_n with_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v deacon_n with_o a_o less_o but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v than_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o 72._o presbyter_n be_v only_o of_o preach_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o power_n which_o now_o they_o have_v be_v by_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o then_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v make_v they_o apostle_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o order_n neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a institution_n neither_o i_o care_v not_o which_o part_n be_v choose_v one_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o since_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_a christ_n give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o affix_v to_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a commission_n apostolical_a or_o if_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n they_o do_v derive_v it_o à_fw-la fo●te_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o presbyter_n only_o have_v it_o by_o delegation_n apostolical_a and_o that_o i_o say_v truth_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o produce_v any_o other_o commission_n give_v to_o presbyter_n than_o what_o i_o have_v specify_v i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n not_o only_o that_o presbyter_n be_v actual_o subordinate_a to_o bishop_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n essential_a to_o their_o order_n but_o derivative_a only_o from_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o that_o can_v inflict_v censure_n upon_o presbyter_n have_v certain_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n for_o aequalis_fw-la aequalem_fw-la coercere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o diotrephes_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n will_v be_v that_o for_o his_o peremptory_a rejection_n of_o some_o faithful_a people_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o authority_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n to_o have_v punish_v his_o delinquency_n 3._o presbyter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o mathias_n succeed_v judas_n who_o before_o his_o new_a ordination_n be_v

dignity_n and_o episcopus_fw-la of_o office_n and_o burden_n *_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n nec_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la gradum_fw-la sed_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o majore_fw-la ordine_fw-la constitutus_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la habere_fw-la exercendarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la so_o s._n hierom._n it_o be_v not_o a_o honourable_a title_n but_o a_o good_a office_n and_o a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o of_o s._n isidore_n 12._o episcopatus_fw-la autem_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la inde_fw-la dictum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la superefficitur_fw-la superintendat_fw-la curam_fw-la scil_n gerens_fw-la subditorum_fw-la but_o presbyter_n graecè_fw-la latinè_n senior_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la aetate_fw-la vel_fw-la decrepitâ_fw-la senectute_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v julius_n pollux_n 3._o suppose_v that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n have_v be_v often_o confound_v in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o that_o both_o in_o ascension_n and_o descension_n yet_o as_o priest_n may_v be_v call_v angel_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n for_o his_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o appropriate_a pre-eminence_n and_o singularity_n so_o though_o presbyter_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v to_o wit_n in_o conjunction_n and_o comprehension_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o bishop_n and_o in_o descent_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o compellation_n which_o be_v always_o he_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v make_v he_o by_o appropriation_n and_o a_o fair_a precedent_n of_o it_o we_o have_v from_o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o name_n bishop_n be_v make_v sacred_a by_o be_v the_o appellative_a of_o his_o person_n and_o by_o fair_a intimation_n it_o do_v more_o immediate_o descend_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v from_o christ_n more_o immediate_a mission_n and_o more_o ample_a power_n and_o therefore_o episcopus_fw-la and_o pastor_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a appellative_n for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o great_a power_n office_n and_o dignity_n as_o participate_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n *_o and_o beside_o this_o so_o fair_a a_o copy_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostolate_a of_o mathias_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o often_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o any_o one_o whereof_o be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o fix_v a_o appellative_a upon_o a_o church_n officer_n this_o name_n may_v also_o be_v intimate_v as_o a_o distinctive_a compellation_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o a_o priest_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o often_o use_v for_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inferior_n for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o then_o have_v no_o bishop_n fix_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n 16.17_o do_v command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o for_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n so_o then_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la be_v fix_v at_o first_o and_o that_o by_o derivation_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n and_o fair_a congruity_n of_o reason_n sect_n xxv_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n use_v other_o appellative_n for_o bishop_n which_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o specify_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n use_v those_o word_n in_o appropriation_n to_o bishop_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v presbyter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n and_o first_o bishop_n be_v call_v pastor_n in_o antiquity_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o be_v call_v so_o in_o scripture_n eusebius_n write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n ignatius_n 36_o denique_fw-la cum_fw-la smyrnam_fw-la venisset_fw-la ubi_fw-la polycarpus_n erat_fw-la scribit_fw-la inde_fw-la unam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr eorumque_fw-la pastorem_fw-la that_o be_v onesimus_n for_o so_o follow_v in_o quâ_fw-la meminit_fw-la onesimi_fw-la ephes._n now_o that_o onesimus_n be_v their_o bishop_n himself_z witness_n in_o the_o epistle_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n onesimus_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n himself_o make_v mention_v of_o evodius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o most_o bless_a and_o worthy_a pastor_n *_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la first_fw-mi broach_v his_o heresy_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n present_o a_o council_n be_v call_v where_o s._n denis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v present_a 24._o caeteri_fw-la vero_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastor_n diversis_fw-la è_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o urbibus_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ensign_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la praecellentes_fw-la erant_fw-la firmilianus_n à_fw-fr caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la gregorius_n &_o athenodorus_n fratres_n &_o helenus_n sardensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la bostrensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dignus_fw-la eorum_fw-la consortio_fw-la cohaerebat_fw-la these_o bishop_n firmilianus_n and_o helenus_n and_o maximus_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v pastor_n for_o he_o proceed_v sed_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la quamplurimi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la ad_fw-la supradictam_fw-la urbem_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o under_o the_o general_a appellative_a of_o pastor_n 6._o and_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o widow-church_n when_o the_o people_n be_v urgent_a for_o the_o speedy_a institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o of_o the_o comprovincial_o be_v want_v he_o must_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o multitude_n require_v a_o pastor_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o *_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n 29._o suscipite_fw-la itaque_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la divinâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la pastorem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ac_fw-la praesulem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o &_o gaudere_fw-la fruentes_fw-la orationibus_fw-la qui_fw-la pastorem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la esuritis_fw-la &_o sititis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v often_o use_v in_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o bishop_n be_v call_v pastor_n magni_fw-la great_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n *_o when_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o samosata_n be_v banish_v vniversi_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la prosecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ereptionem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la svi_fw-la say_v theodoret_n they_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o eulogius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o edessa_n 14._o when_o he_o be_v argue_v with_o the_o perfect_a in_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n et_fw-la pastorem_fw-la inquit_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o nutus_fw-la illius_fw-la sequimur_fw-la we_o have_v a_o pastor_n a_o bishop_n certain_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o his_o command_n we_o follow_v but_o i_o need_v not_o specify_v any_o more_o particular_a instance_n i_o touch_v upon_o it_o before_o 18._o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v that_o to_o bishop_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concredit_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n in_o city_n and_o village_n and_o be_v admit_v in_o partem_fw-la soll_n citudinis_fw-la first_o casual_o and_o cursory_o and_o then_o by_o station_n and_o fix_a residency_n when_o parish_n be_v divide_v and_o endow_v will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o word_n pastor_n must_n need_v be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o conjunctive_a expression_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n christendom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v entrust_v first_o sole_o then_o in_o communication_n with_o other_o but_o always_o principal_o *_o but_o now_o of_o late_a especial_o

but_o be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o in_o disputation_n it_o be_v make_v the_o predicate_a of_o a_o proposition_n and_o the_o opposite_a member_n of_o a_o distinction_n that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o that_o body_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v the_o same_o body_n we_o do_v eat_v if_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o operate_n and_o this_o i_o note_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o word_n when_o the_o notion_n be_v certain_a and_o easy_a and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o same_o word_n we_o do_v but_o whole_o to_o other_o purpose_n affirm_v 1._o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n on_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n sacram_fw-la in_o the_o chalice_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n 2._o that_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o bigness_n the_o weight_n the_o smell_n the_o nourish_a quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v but_o neither_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v whiteness_n and_o nothing_o white_a sweetness_n and_o nothing_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v bring_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n 4._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o every_o communicant_a good_a and_o bad_a worthy_a and_o unworthy_a 5._o that_o this_o be_v convenient_o proper_o and_o most_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o process_n of_o which_o doctrine_n they_o oppose_v spiritualiter_fw-la to_o sacramentaliter_fw-la and_o realiter_fw-la suppose_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n though_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n anathematis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v sacramental_a and_o real_a 13._o so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o symbol_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n but_o whether_o this_o conversion_n be_v sacramental_a and_o figurative_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o bodily_a nor_o be_v it_o whether_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v the_o conversion_n be_v figurative_a mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a they_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a natural_a and_o corporal_a we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o say_v he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o virtual_a take_v he_o in_o virtue_n or_o effect_n be_v not_o sufficient_a though_o do_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n hic_fw-la rhodus_n his_o saltus_fw-la this_o thing_n i_o will_v try_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n by_o sense_n and_o by_o tradition_n sect_n ii_o transubstantiation_n not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 1._o the_o scripture_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v s._n john_n 6._o and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n record_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v this_o prejudice_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n nor_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o else_o in_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n cardinal_n cajetan_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o of_o force_n or_o necessity_n to_o infer_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o that_o the_o word_n seclusâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la set_v aside_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o be_v report_v by_o suarez_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o cajetan_a by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n v._o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a edition_n 3_o and_o he_o add_v that_o cajetanus_n solus_fw-la ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o only_o of_o their_o side_n teach_v it_o which_o be_v careless_o affirm_v by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o another_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n babylon_n john_n fisher_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n record_v by_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hîc_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la there_o be_v no_o word_n set_v down_o here_o viz._n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o add_v a_o three_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n who_o though_o he_o like_v the_o opinion_n f._n because_o it_o be_v then_o more_o common_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n yet_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v evident_o from_o scripture_n 2._o to_o these_o three_o cardinal_n i_o add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o two_o famous_a schoolman_n johannes_n duns_n scotus_n who_o for_o his_o rare_a wit_n and_o learning_n become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o scholastical_a faction_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n affirm_v non_fw-la extare_fw-la locum_fw-la ullum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 3._o tam_fw-la expressum_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evident_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a since_o it_o be_v affirm_v à_fw-la doctissimis_fw-la &_o acutissimis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la by_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr who_o be_v afterward_o cardinal_n richelieu_n not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o scotus_n in_o this_o question_n dicit_fw-la say_v that_o scotus_n have_v only_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o gratian_n peter_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n before_o he_o suppose_v that_o but_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o few_o and_o the_o witty_a man_n be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n by_o their_o word_n as_o any_o man_n since_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o income_n of_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o canon-law_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v partly_o a_o warrant_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n who_o neither_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v evident_o in_o scripture_n 19_o nor_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o other_o schoolman_n i_o be_o to_o reckon_v in_o this_o account_n be_v gabriel_n biel._n missa_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n the_o accident_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n hitherto_o i_o can_v add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o ocham_n in_o 4._o q._n 6._o of_o johonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr bassolis_n who_o be_v call_v doctor_n ordinatissimus_fw-la but_o that_o so_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o party_n as_o appear_v in_o salmeron_n 2._o and_o melchior_n canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n among_o the_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n determination_n be_v a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o it_o

be_v grant_v but_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o signify_v transubstantiation_n and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o she_o do_v not_o then_o to_o say_v she_o be_v a_o betrer_fw-fr interpreter_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n have_v expound_v it_o against_o their_o sense_n and_o they_o not_o submit_v to_o it_o how_o do_v you_o reckon_v they_o catholic_n and_o not_o i_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o church_n expound_v scripture_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o signify_v transubstantiation_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o write_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o in_o their_o time_n do_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o since_o that_o be_v another_o consideration_n and_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o remember_v that_o till_o cajetans_n time_n that_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v that_o scripture_n do_v prove_v transubstantiation_n and_o since_o that_o time_n we_o know_v who_o have_v but_o not_o the_o church_n catholic_n 5._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a if_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n de_fw-fr sanctovio_n and_o of_o rochester_n that_o scotus_n and_o biel_n shall_v never_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v infer_v transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o these_o live_v long_o after_o the_o article_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n where_o if_o the_o article_n itself_o be_v declare_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v as_o from_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a device_n among_o their_o writer_n to_o stifle_v their_o reason_n or_o to_o secure_v themselves_o with_o a_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n even_o against_o their_o argument_n and_o if_o any_o one_o speak_v a_o bold_a truth_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o inquisition_n unless_o he_o compliment_v the_o church_n and_o with_o a_o civility_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o know_v better_a which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o fellow_n that_o do_v penance_n for_o say_v the_o priest_n lie_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v tongue_n thou_o lie_v though_o he_o be_v sure_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o lie_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o evident_o infer_v from_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o compliment_n and_o be_v only_o to_o secure_v the_o friar_n from_o the_o inquisitor_n or_o else_o be_v a_o direct_a stifle_a of_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o great_a error_n or_o a_o worse_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o article_n be_v not_o contain_v so_o in_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o his_o be_v there_o than_o the_o church_n must_v make_v a_o new_a article_n or_o it_o must_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v obscure_a and_o we_o uncompelled_a and_o still_o at_o liberty_n for_o she_o can_v declare_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o she_o declare_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o if_o what_o be_v not_o she_o declare_v a_o lie_n if_o what_o be_v than_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n before_o and_o then_o we_o be_v compel_v that_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o itself_o obscure_o i_o answer_v then_o so_o it_o be_v still_o for_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_o there_o and_o not_o only_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o by_o defect_n on_o our_o part_n she_o can_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a there_o neither_o can_v she_o alter_v it_o for_o if_o she_o see_v it_o plain_a than_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o it_o be_v obscure_a than_o she_o see_v it_o obscure_o for_o she_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v or_o else_o she_o see_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v probable_o obscure_o peradventure_o but_o not_o evident_o compel_o necessary_o 6._o so_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o casuist_n especial_o of_o the_o jesuit_n order_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o any_o one_o probable_a doctor_n here_o we_o have_v five_o good_a man_n and_o true_a beside_o ocham_n bassolis_n and_o melchior_n canus_n to_o acquit_v we_o from_o our_o search_n after_o this_o question_n in_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o although_o it_o satisfy_v i_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n we_o will_v try_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n pede_fw-la pes_fw-la sect_n iii_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v earnest_o pretend_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o with_o some_o different_a opinion_n for_o in_o this_o question_n they_o be_v divide_v all_o the_o way_n some_o reckon_v the_o whole_a sermon_n as_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o verse_n 33_o to_o 58_o though_o how_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n with_o bellarmine_n i_o understand_v not_o who_o say_v constat_fw-la it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o handle_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 5._o for_o christ_n there_o discourse_n of_o natural_a bread_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n solùm_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vitâ_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr sequentibus_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la the_o question_n only_o be_v concern_v those_o word_n verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o forward_o almost_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o probable_o relate_v to_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v next_o year_n but_o this_o be_v a_o trifle_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v before_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o expression_n of_o water_n s._n john_n 4.14_o he_o that_o drink_v the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a the_o place_n be_v exact_o parallel_v and_o yet_o as_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o baptism_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o both_o of_o they_o of_o spiritual_a sumption_n of_o christ._n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v promise_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o future_a for_o although_o they_o always_o do_v signify_v in_o present_a and_o in_o sensu_fw-la currenti_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o never_o fail_a truth_n to_o express_v they_o in_o the_o future_a be_v most_o proper_a that_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o may_v appertain_v to_o all_o ad_fw-la natos_fw-la natorum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nascentur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la but_o then_o because_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o suppose_v this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a can_v be_v figurative_a and_o if_o so_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o 17._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n these_o promise_n be_v future_a but_o certain_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o here_o and_o be_v understand_v of_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o or_o by_o faith_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n

call_v of_o adam_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o the_o rod_n change_v into_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v rod_n or_o else_o because_o it_o sometime_o be_v bread_n therefore_o so_o it_o be_v call_v after_o just_a as_o we_o say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_n although_o bellarmine_n mislike_v euchar._n yet_o lest_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v please_v with_o it_o i_o have_v this_o certain_a confutation_n of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o bread_n be_v whole_o annihilate_v and_o nothing_o of_o the_o bread_n become_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n never_o be_v bread_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o change_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v bread_n unless_o it_o be_v bread_n at_o least_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bread_n then_o neither_o ever_o be_v it_o bread_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o in_o the_o instance_n allege_v the_o denomination_n still_o remain_v because_o the_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o remain_a matter_n or_o in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o again_o as_o they_o be_v before_o nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o pertinent_a 2._o other_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o the_o effigy_n and_o form_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o bull_n of_o serpent_n of_o cherubim_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o creature_n who_o they_o do_v resemble_v i_o reply_v that_o well_o they_o may_v because_o there_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o appellation_n no_o man_n will_v suppose_v they_o other_o than_o the_o picture_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v be_v usual_a and_o common_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o the_o likeness_n to_o bread_n unless_o it_o be_v bread_n indeed_o because_o such_o likeness_n and_o such_o appellation_n be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o temptation_n against_o that_o which_o these_o man_n call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v like_a bread_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v it_o for_o such_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v describe_v with_o caution_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bread_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o call_v bread_n in_o scripture_n which_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o use_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v like_a bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o *_o and_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o affirm_v a_o apple_n to_o be_v a_o pigeon_n and_o no_o apple_n for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o the_o world_n call_v it_o a_o apple_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v it_o a_o apple_n because_o it_o be_v like_o a_o apple_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pigeon_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o say_v when_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o particular_a kind_n of_o nourishment_n but_o in_o general_a it_o mean_v any_o food_n and_o so_o only_o represent_v christ_n body_n as_o a_o celestial_a divine_a thing_n intend_v some_o way_n to_o be_v our_o food_n just_o as_o in_o s._n john_n 6._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o mean_v material_a bread_n but_o divine_a nourishment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o because_o this_o which_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v break_v be_v eat_v have_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a violence_n that_o it_o shall_v here_o signify_v any_o manner_n of_o food_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a and_o not_o signify_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o like_a *_o beside_o this_o bread_n here_o signify_v as_o wine_n or_o chalice_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n now_o that_o do_v signify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o special_a manner_n of_o drink_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v this_o mean_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o food_n 9_o six_o if_o after_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o as_o they_o affirm_v be_v whole_o annihilate_v then_o by_o blessing_n god_n destroy_v a_o creature_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n bless_v he_o confirm_v his_o word_n with_o deed_n and_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a to_o that_o which_o he_o bless_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o although_o blessing_n can_v change_v it_o it_o must_v yet_o change_v it_o to_o the_o better_a and_o so_o we_o affirm_v he_o do_v for_o the_o bread_n beside_o the_o natural_a be_v by_o be_v bless_a become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v remain_v bread_n still_o or_o else_o it_o receive_v not_o that_o increase_n and_o change_v but_o if_o it_o be_v annihilate_v and_o become_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o any_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o sense_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v bless_v to_o which_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n ille_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la deficiendi_fw-la 21._o id_fw-la est_fw-la tendendi_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o be_v much_o less_o can_v his_o blessing_n cause_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o by_o blessing_n the_o bread_n become_v better_a but_o therefore_o it_o still_o remain_v 10._o seven_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n of_o which_o christ_n affirm_v this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o father_n in_o trullo_n at_o constantinople_n decree_a thus_o against_o the_o aquarii_n in_o sanctis_fw-la nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la offeratur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinúm_fw-la aquâ_fw-la mixtum_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o office_n let_v nothing_o more_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n so_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n make_v eucharistical_a the_o food_n which_o by_o change_n nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n no_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v sacramental_a and_o eucharistical_a and_o so_o it_o be_v sublime_v to_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v natural_a food_n still_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o still_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n not_o common_a bread_n but_o extraordinary_a yet_o bread_n still_o card._n perron_n say_v it_o follow_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n so_o as_o of_o those_o which_o appear_v as_o man_n to_o abraham_n we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o common_a man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v man_n at_o all_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v no_o common_a dove_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n at_o all_o i_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o of_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o his_o kind_n of_o that_o you_o may_v also_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o concern_v the_o rich_a scarlet_a if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a colour_n you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o colour_n so_o the_o corinthian_a brass_n be_v no_o common_a brass_n and_o the_o colossus_n be_v no_o common_a statue_n and_o christmas_n day_n be_v no_o

symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v express_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o sect._n 5._o n._n 9_o 9_o six_o the_o strange_a inconvenience_n and_o impossibility_n the_o scandal_n and_o error_n the_o fancy_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v in_o other_o case_n think_v sufficient_a by_o all_o man_n to_o expound_v word_n of_o scripture_n by_o trope_n and_o allegory_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o authropomorphites_n and_o the_o euchitae_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o origen_n gelding_n himself_o proceed_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o so_o much_o presumption_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n make_v to_o appear_v to_o lie_v against_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n put_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n literal_o or_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o prevent_v a_o scandal_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v much_o great_a inconvenience_n by_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n than_o of_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o actual_a tyranny_n and_o uncharitable_a damn_v other_o and_o schism_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n or_o a_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n 10._o seven_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n ground_n thus_o as_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n johan_n so_o do_v we_o under_o a_o diverse_a sacrament_n and_o different_a symbol_n but_o in_o all_o the_o same_o reality_n whatsoever_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o they_o do_v eat_v for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o only_a they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o real_a benefit_n christ_n as_o real_o as_o we_o for_o they_o have_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o assume_v and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n against_o our_o eat_n of_o it_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v go_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v cibus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la which_o they_o eat_v under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n therefore_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n eat_v only_a christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o cloud_n our_o father_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o he_o afterward_o expound_v it_o now_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n that_o be_v be_v by_o he_o in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o reality_n of_o effect_n nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a why_o can_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n 2._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v spiritual_o do_v receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o mystery_n be_v only_o sacramental_a mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a maldonate_fw-it speak_v of_o something_o of_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o s._n austin_n be_v now_o alive_a in_o very_a spite_n to_o the_o calvinist_n 6.49_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v that_o of_o manna_n otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v he_o live_v in_o a_o good_a time_n when_o malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o outweigh_v their_o confidence_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o sacramental_a word_n they_o find_v the_o word_n speak_v they_o say_v they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o bring_v nothing_o considerable_a for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v show_v and_o such_o for_o the_o mean_a of_o which_o very_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o spiritual_a now_o in_o all_o such_o case_n when_o we_o find_v a_o inconvenience_n press_v the_o literal_a expression_n of_o a_o text_n instant_o we_o find_v another_o that_o be_v figurative_a and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o this_o the_o interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v give_v sufficient_a account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n not_o only_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o sacramental_a expression_n in_o both_o testament_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o old_a and_o baptism_n as_o christ_n discourse_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o 2._o because_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o like_a word_n in_o this_o very_a article_n introduce_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v diverse_a and_o disparate_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v speak_v of_o each_o other_o proper_o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n 5._o they_o rush_v upon_o infinite_a impossibility_n they_o contradict_v sense_n and_o reason_n the_o principle_n and_o discourse_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o philosophy_n 6._o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o as_o themselves_o pretend_v even_o in_o this_o mystery_n that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 7._o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v explicate_v by_o themselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n for_o they_o 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o scripture_n 9_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 10._o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v not_o confute_v the_o 6._o marcionite_n eutychian_o nestorian_n the_o aquarii_n 11._o it_o be_v against_o antiquity_n 12._o the_o whole_a form_n of_o word_n in_o every_o of_o the_o member_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o opposite_a party_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v verifiable_a without_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o none_o of_o they_o visible_a but_o contestation_n against_o art_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o science_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o superfluous_o 14._o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n and_o be_v contain_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a neither_o can_v it_o seem_v so_o that_o we_o decline_v the_o letter_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v divers_a thing_n more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n 1._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o real_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n when_o he_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n certain_a evident_a and_o confess_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la convince_v it_o this_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n be_v to_o do_v i_o assume_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n proper_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n 2._o first_o if_o then_o he_o give_v

do_v not_o mean_a they_o receive_v he_o not_o at_o all_o just_o as_o we_o say_v when_o a_o man_n eat_v but_o a_o little_a he_o do_v not_o eat_v for_o as_o good_a never_o a_o jot_n as_o never_o the_o better_a this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a escape_n 1._o because_o s._n austin_n oppose_v sacramental_a receive_n to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a and_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a only_o receive_v it_o sacramental_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proposition_n of_o degree_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v he_o sacramental_o but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v he_o true_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v this_o by_o unanswerable_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n 3._o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o with_o any_o pretence_n be_v fit_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o other_o father_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o quotation_n and_o much_o less_o in_o other_o which_o i_o have_v supr_n and_o shall_v remark_n particular_o this_o that_o he_o call_v that_o which_o the_o wicked_a eat_v nothing_o but_o signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o august_n ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la non_fw-la bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n plain_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v beyond_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o joh._n there_o be_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o these_o two_o and_o from_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v that_o the_o school_n receive_v that_o famous_a distinction_n of_o panis_n dominus_fw-la and_o panis_n domini_fw-la judas_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o body_n but_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n num_fw-la 7._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o add_v to_o this_o to_o make_v it_o full_a 10._o nine_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o word_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v so_o different_a in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n respective_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o that_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v which_o word_n be_v literal_o speak_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o that_o they_o all_o regard_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o mystery_n not_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o syllable_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o word_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v consecratory_n or_o effective_a of_o what_o they_o signify_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o relator_n differ_v in_o the_o word_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n where_o the_o four_o form_n be_v set_v by_o each_o other_o to_o be_v compare_v 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n use_v a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n mark_n or_o s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n but_o she_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o change_n other_o her_o form_n be_v this_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o aeterni_fw-la testamenti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la multis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v add_v be_v plain_a what_o be_v alter_v will_v be_v very_o material_a if_o the_o word_n be_v consecratory_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v operative_a and_o effective_a as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n recite_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v think_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v refuse_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v make_v the_o article_n more_o secret_a the_o form_n less_o operative_a the_o authority_n less_o warrantable_a the_o word_n less_o simple_a and_o natural_a but_o the_o corollary_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a from_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v so_o whole_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o what_o word_n it_o be_v express_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v retain_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o historical_a natural_a proper_a sense_n that_o have_v be_v intend_v it_o ought_v also_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v declare_v or_o much_o more_o effect_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a and_o constant_a affirmative_a but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v proper_o be_v therefore_o evident_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o predication_n and_o all_o mean_a the_o same_o mystery_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la n._n testamenti_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la n._n testamentum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a missal_n all_o this_o declare_v it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o all_o sense_n and_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o canon_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n either_o to_o prevent_v the_o literal_a and_o natural_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o word_n or_o for_o the_o reduce_v the_o communicant_o to_o the_o only_a apprehension_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la not_o sanguis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o natural_a blood_n for_o suppose_v that_o both_o the_o form_n use_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n respective_o can_v be_v proper_a and_o without_o a_o figure_n and_o s._n matthews_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la testamenti_fw-la do_v signify_v dico_fw-la this_o be_v the_o divine_a promise_n for_o so_o bellarmine_n dream_v that_o testament_n there_o signify_v and_o that_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o testament_n it_o signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o so_o a_o will_n or_o a_o testament_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v or_o the_o parchment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o how_o be_v these_o or_o either_o of_o these_o affirmative_a of_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n it_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o and_o so_o if_o this_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n do_v avoid_v a_o trope_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o it_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v several_a sense_n then_o in_o the_o sacramental_a proposition_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n there_o be_v several_a predicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v proper_a and_o yet_o beside_o this_o although_o he_o think_v he_o may_v free_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o distinction_n yet_o the_o very_a member_n of_o this_o distinction_n conclude_v against_o his_o conclusion_n for_o if_o testament_n in_o one_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v a_o tropical_a locution_n just_a as_o i_o say_v my_o bible_n mean_v my_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o content_a it_o shall_v pass_v for_o nothing_o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o scripture_n 1._o

and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n any_o soul_n be_v translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o pain_n that_o be_v that_o from_o purgatory_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o can_v show_v this_o will_v teach_v i_o what_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a but_o he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a neither_o catholic_n nor_o apostolic_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o persuade_v or_o dissuade_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o party_n against_o themselves_o and_o although_o i_o have_v many_o other_o inducement_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n yet_o by_o so_o earnest_o contend_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o quotation_n the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v by_o implication_n if_o these_o say_n be_v as_o be_v pretend_v than_o i_o have_v evince_v my_o main_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v novelty_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n thus_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n begin_v he_o quote_v scotus_n as_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o say_v not_o 18._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v ocham_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v roffensis_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o verification_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o desire_v it_o be_v first_o observe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o crude_o as_o this_o gentleman_n set_v it_o down_o for_o 1._o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o all_o they_o before_o name_v they_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o word_n but_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o say_v plain_o as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o now_o then_o for_o the_o quotation_n themselves_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n 1._o the_o word_n quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o biel_n when_o he_o have_v first_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v true_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o add_v tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o sine_z conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o can●ne_fw-la biblii_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v express_o teach_v what_o i_o affirm_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v ancient_o divers_a opinion_n thus_o far_o the_o quotation_n be_v right_a but_o of_o this_o man_n there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v but_o what_o of_o scotus_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n well_o suppose_v that_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o gentleman_n will_v excuse_v i_o for_o bellarmine_n sake_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o scotus_n as_o i_o do_v and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n against_o the_o quotation_n of_o scotus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v his_o word_n be_v these_o second_o he_o say_v viz._n scotus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n dicit_fw-la that_o it_o can_v compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v above_o seem_v so_o clear_a to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v since_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n eminent_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_n well!_o but_o the_o gentleman_n can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o ocham_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o look_v far_o for_o ocham_n be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v however_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a because_o from_o o._n cam._n meaning_n odo_n cameracensis_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n to_o write_v ocam_n as_o be_v of_o more_o public_a name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v scotus_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o scotus_n do_v supra_fw-la he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o docti_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la there_o mention_v now_o if_o roffensis_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n too_o this_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o little_a ashamed_a and_o for_o this_o 1._o i_o shall_v bring_v his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fier●_n carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la i_o suppose_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o verify_v these_o citation_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v another_o very_a good_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a and_o that_o be_v salmeron_n who_o say_v that_o scotus_n out_o of_o innocentius_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n not_o of_o heretic_n but_o of_o such_o man_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o he_o add_v some_o man_n and_o writer_n believe_v that_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o a_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n alone_o or_o reason_n alone_o 110._o and_o so_o cajetan_n be_v affirm_v by_o suarez_n and_o alanus_n to_o have_v say_v and_o melchior_n canus_n perpetuam_fw-la mariae_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la expressa_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o ●ide_v sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la haereticos_fw-la judicarit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v up_o for_o no_o sure_a friend_n in_o this_o q._n the_o article_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n who_o make_v faith_n and_o make_v heresy_n as_o she_o please_v but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o chedzy_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n transelemented_a or_o transubstantiation_n the_o scripture_n in_o open_a word_n tell_v not_o but_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a so_o to_o escape_v 19_o for_o e._n w._n talk_v of_o a_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a quotation_n out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o add_v foul_a and_o uncivil_a word_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n i_o do_v say_v so_o and_o i_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o lombard_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o these_o very_a word_n e._n w._n himself_o acknowledge_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la ista_fw-la conuersio_fw-la a_o formalis_fw-la a_o substantialis_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v or_o determine_v whether_o that_o change_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a so_o far_o e._n w._n quote_v he_o but_o leave_v out_o one_o thing_n very_o material_a viz._n whether_o beside_o formal_a or_o substantial_a it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n now_o e._n w._n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o lombard_n say_v this_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o useless_a pain_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o able_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o say_v so_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o

innocentius_n nec_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la istam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la determinet_fw-la solenniter_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o determine_v it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o for_o which_o by_o that_o time_n be_v pretend_v the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n bellarmine_n reprove_v he_o tamen_fw-la and_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v henriquez_n say_v that_o scotus_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_a h._n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n deny_v that_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o scotus_n but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v once_o more_o and_o my_o margin_n will_v better_o direct_v he_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v in_o this_o question_n if_o these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o he_o maintain_v viz._n in_o disputation_n that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v 3._o that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n too_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n in_o quartum_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o &_o n._n 15._o for_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o with_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n do_v bite_v the_o file_n and_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v their_o reason_n to_o themselves_o and_o what_o some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v of_o scotus_n be_v true_a also_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o schoolman_n with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v though_o he_o dispute_v well_o for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v modus_fw-la tenendus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o hearty_a persuasion_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v mistake_v but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o marg._n henriquez_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n durandus_fw-la do_v qu._n 3._o ait_fw-la esse_fw-la probabile_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la assertione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o without_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v out_o of_o cajetan_n paludanus_n and_o soto_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v erroneous_a but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o aegidius_n and_o euthymius_n who_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n it_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_o full_o vindicate_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o 13._o who_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n of_o durandus_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o itaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la h●retica_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v heretical_a although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n who_o if_o he_o say_v true_a that_o durandus_fw-la be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n have_v determine_v against_o he_o but_o however_o that_o i_o say_v true_a of_o he_o when_o i_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v my_o witness_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v how_o hardly_o and_o how_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o salmeron_n tell_v of_o divers_a who_o distrust_v of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n have_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o descend_v to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o first_o to_o ease_v a_o more_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o in_o a_o short_a dissuasive_a be_v not_o convenient_a i_o use_v the_o abbreviature_n of_o a_o adversary_n confession_n for_o alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n confess_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n 21._o but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o if_o à_fw-fr castro_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v weak_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n or_o word_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o mention_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v and_o therefore_o as_o this_o say_n so_o understand_v have_v be_v false_a so_o also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a artifice_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v unknown_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o under_o other_o name_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cozenage_n of_o a_o unwary_a reader_n to_o bribe_v he_o into_o peace_n and_o contentedness_n for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o please_v he_o in_o that_o part_n which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o it_o be_v less_o material_a 4._o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n they_o need_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o new_a word_n to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o old_a proposition_n under_o the_o old_a word_n will_v have_v be_v less_o suspicious_a more_o prudent_a and_o ingenious_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n for_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n leave_v a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la the_o profane_a newness_n of_o word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o that_o simplicity_n openness_n easiness_n and_o candour_n and_o not_o with_o new_a and_o unhallowed_a word_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o a_o castro_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n also_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o doctrine_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o thing_n however_o his_o last_o word_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o guilty_a for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v with_o à_fw-fr castro_n who_o i_o can_v very_o well_o spare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v sober_a sense_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v we_o have_v better_a and_o full_a testimony_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v

peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la 138._o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n 53._o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la 9_o or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o affair_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v learned_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o question_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o question_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o be_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o present_a article_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o allege_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o book_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la 25._o but_o say_v my_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n well!_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n basil_n if_o so_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o let_v these_o gentleman_n be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o work_n print_v at_o paris_n 1547._o by_o carola_n guillard_n and_o in_o the_o 130._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v this_o book_n accepit_fw-la sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o aliquot_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n place_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n congregat_v to_o get_v profit_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o scripture_n read_v at_o morning_n prayer_n the_o monition_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o proverb_n search_v you_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o example_n and_o add_v to_o these_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n join_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n that_o receive_v profit_n from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v sweet_o affect_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o my_o own_o justification_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n and_o lyra_n do_v respective_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v even_o the_o laity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o testify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o commend_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v useless_a and_o without_o edification_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v of_o themselves_o come_v to_o nothing_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n concern_v preach_v and_o pray_v for_o edification_n chap._n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o a_o little_a extol_v prayer_n he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o viz._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o since_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n now_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o do_v

will_v bring_v in_o after_o age_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o they_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o make_v they_o suppletory_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o they_o who_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v take_v no_o course_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o last_o age_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o yet_o they_o never_o name_v the_o number_n nor_o express_v the_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o their_o own_o power_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v make_v new_a pretension_n or_o not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o old_a by_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o conciliary_a declaration_n 11._o last_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n from_o any_o other_o necessity_n of_o believe_v than_o of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n haeres_fw-la as_o appear_v large_o in_o irenaeus_n who_o dispute_v profess_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o affirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o perron_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la vi●ium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a device_n to_o say_v that_o every_o particular_a tradition_n be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n by_o those_o place_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o introduce_v of_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o super-inducing_a any_o thing_n over_o or_o beside_o scripture_n because_o tradition_n be_v like_o a_o messenger_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o therefore_o authorise_v whatsoever_o tradition_n speak_v for_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v consign_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o may_v do_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v consign_v and_o then_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a be_v to_o be_v entertain_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o reasonable_a of_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o itself_o be_v authentic_a as_o scripture_n be_v if_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o a_o word_n be_v never_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v nor_o the_o less_o for_o not_o be_v write_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n consign_v in_o scripture_n &_o dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la but_o that_o this_o craft_n be_v too_o palpable_a and_o if_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a consignation_n of_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v every_o particular_a that_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n then_o s._n basil_n have_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o be_v not_o write_v for_o if_o either_o any_o man_n bring_v in_o what_o be_v write_v or_o what_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v than_o the_o first_o be_v express_a scripture_n and_o the_o second_o be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o superinduce_v what_o be_v not_o write_v he_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o then_o these_o be_v zealous_a word_n absolute_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o such_o general_a consignation_n do_v not_o warrant_v every_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a then_o scripture_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a for_o such_o tradition_n give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o itself_o first_o and_o more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unless_o saint_n basil_n think_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v write_v i_o see_v not_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o sense_n he_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o enthusiast_n and_o madman_n ever_o obtrude_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v press_v by_o these_o word_n no_o man_n confute_v no_o man_n instruct_v no_o not_o enthusiast_n or_o montanist_n for_o suppose_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o teach_v whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o any_o age_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o super-induce_a any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v write_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o veracity_n and_o his_o perpetual_a teach_v be_v promise_v and_o attest_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n have_v just_a so_o consign_v all_o such_o revelation_n as_o perron_n say_v it_o have_v all_o such_o tradition_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o with_o argument_n from_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o 7._o constantine_n aggaeum_fw-la st._n hierom_n 1._o st._n austin_n genr._n st._n athanasius_n 132._o st._n hilary_n 61._o st._n epiphanius_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o speak_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o say_n of_o st._n 4._o paul_n nemo_fw-la sentiat_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o since_o no_o man_n be_v material_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o record_v in_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o dissent_v in_o a_o article_n for_o who_o probation_n tradition_n only_o be_v pretend_v only_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o evidence_n let_v every_o one_o determine_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o evidence_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v for_o other_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n evidence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n and_o so_o suppose_v two_o term_n the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o clear_a revelation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o some_o apprehension_n and_o the_o immaturity_n of_o other_o this_o discourse_n have_v its_o intention_n in_o tradition_n doctrinal_a and_o ritual_a that_o be_v such_o tradition_n which_o propose_v article_n new_a in_o materiâ_fw-la but_o now_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_a for_o we_o tradition_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o its_o instrument_n to_o convey_v its_o great_a mysteriousness_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o traditive_a proposition_n but_o these_o have_v not_o much_o distinct_a consideration_n in_o they_o both_o because_o their_o uncertainty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n as_o also_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n universal_a for_o as_o for_o particular_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o question_n theological_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v particular_a contingent_a and_o of_o infinite_a variety_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o

a_o napkin_n i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o certain_a the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o since_o another_o man_n answer_v for_o i_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o also_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o as_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v he_o do_v not_o wilful_o misguide_v i_o so_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n or_o his_o invincible_a error_n i_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o neither_o 4._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n for_o since_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v with_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n say_v so_o also_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o as_o be_v pretend_v even_o our_o act_n of_o understanding_n be_v act_n of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 17.11_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o consider_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a whether_o he_o have_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o affection_n indifferent_a to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v choose_v amiss_o and_o since_o when_o thing_n be_v true_o propound_v and_o make_v reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a we_o can_v but_o assent_v and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o give_v our_o will_n to_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o by_o our_o industry_n in_o search_v it_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o propounder_n build_v their_o dictate_v and_o the_o not_o do_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o cause_n that_o god_n give_v a_o man_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_n and_o undiscerning_a mind_n and_o understanding_n 5._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n though_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o very_a catholic_n church_n itself_o be_v rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la say_v optatus_n reasonable_a 3._o as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v everywhere_o for_o take_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o great_a submission_n of_o understanding_n they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o reason_n most_o of_o all_o for_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o follow_v they_o will_v believe_v you_o when_o they_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o they_o take_v you_o upon_o your_o word_n they_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o too_o either_o they_o believe_v you_o a_o learned_a man_n or_o a_o good_a man_n or_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o end_n upon_o they_o or_o something_o that_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a height_n to_o fit_v their_o understanding_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n you_o must_v tell_v they_o why_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o quote_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o you_o must_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o word_n allege_v speak_v your_o sense_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o to_o dissent_v if_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a and_o proceed_v discreet_o yet_o all_o make_v their_o choice_n some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o please_v his_o fancy_n take_v his_o choice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o choose_v prudent_o and_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o unreasonable_o than_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o that_o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n remove_v the_o common_a prejudice_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o thing_n incompetent_a or_o repugnant_a especial_o when_o the_o authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o supreme_a for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o authority_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o every_o authority_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la ergò_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o humane_a dictate_v and_o yet_o reason_n and_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n we_o have_v in_o a_o question_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strict_o follow_v but_o there_o may_v also_o be_v at_o other_o time_n a_o reason_n great_a than_o it_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n must_v not_o carry_v it_o but_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o reason_n and_o authority_n but_o between_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o which_o be_v great_a for_o authority_n be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n and_o be_v to_o prevail_v unless_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o disarm_v it_o but_o than_o it_o must_v give_v place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n by_o reason_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o distinct_a topick_n but_o a_o transcendent_a that_o run_v through_o all_o topic_n for_o reason_n like_o logic_n be_v instrument_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o when_o revelation_n and_o philosophy_n and_o public_a experience_n and_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o probability_n or_o demonstration_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o matter_n than_o reason_n do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o argue_v so_o many_o sect_n such_o differ_a interest_n such_o variety_n of_o authority_n so_o many_o pretence_n and_o so_o many_o false_a belief_n it_o concern_v every_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n which_o proposition_n rely_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o only_a way_n why_o do_v man_n dispute_v and_o urge_v argument_n why_o do_v they_o cite_v council_n and_o father_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o on_o all_o side_n and_o to_o contrary_a purpose_n if_o we_o must_v judge_v than_o we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n if_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v why_o do_v they_o produce_v evidence_n let_v they_o leave_v dispute_v and_o decree_v proposition_n magisterial_o but_o then_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o or_o if_o they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o why_o and_o all_o these_o dispute_v concern_v tradition_n council_n father_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o argument_n against_o or_o beside_o reason_n but_o contestation_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o then_o all_o these_o come_n into_o question_n submit_v themselves_o to_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o humane_a understanding_n upon_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o information_n it_o can_v receive_v so_o that_o scripture_n tradition_n council_n and_o father_n be_v the_o evidence_n in_o a_o question_n but_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v we_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v reasonable_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o assent_v to_o a_o lesser_a evidence_n when_o a_o great_a and_o clear_a be_v propound_v but_o of_o that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o necessity_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o that_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v certain_o convey_v to_o he_o god_n that_o best_a can_v will_v certain_o take_v care_n for_o that_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o become_v to_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v necessary_a and_o he_o damn_v for_o not_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n than_o who_o can_v help_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o care_n in_o this_o business_n in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o prime_a necessity_n we_o be_v

prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o yet_o all_o christian_n know_v do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 5._o to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n at_o first_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o miraculous_a consignation_n we_o find_v great_a part_n of_o nation_n convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o convert_v come_v in_o at_o once_o preach_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o sermon_n and_o person_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o a_o sick_a christian_a and_o devil_n cast_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o blindness_n cure_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o aeneas_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o palsy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o eutychus_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o that_o now_o we_o see_v no_o such_o extraordinary_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o preach_a sermon_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministration_n and_o therefore_o to_o fancy_n that_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a contingency_n of_o it_o be_v go_v be_v too_o trifle_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n rely_v upon_o so_o many_o scripture_n 6._o with_o this_o objection_n some_o vain_a person_n will_v have_v trouble_v the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o he_o consider_v it_o with_o much_o indignation_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n 6._o his_o word_n be_v these_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o believer_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o be_v sign_n fit_v for_o the_o season_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o have_v signify_v in_o all_o tongue_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o it_o pass_v through_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o expect_v that_o they_o upon_o who_o there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o when_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o infant_n do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o attend_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v any_o of_o you_o of_o so_o perverse_a a_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o first_o but_o if_o by_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v not_o now_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o do_v any_o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interroget_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la si_fw-la diligit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la manet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o all_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o sanctification_n and_o power_n fortitude_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o love_n let_v every_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spread_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o patient_a in_o trouble_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n bold_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v tread_v on_o serpent_n 16.17_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o miraculous_a part_n be_v the_o less_o power_n but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o lust_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_a soul_n to_o be_v unharmed_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o temptation_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o true_o and_o right_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a product_n in_o a_o natural_a matter_n for_o this_o be_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o receive_v supernatural_a aid_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n in_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o other_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n shall_v cause_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v 7._o to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o buy_v this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v thus_o minister_v the_o spirit_n now_o he_o begin_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o all_o this_o power_n be_v go_v than_o nothing_o of_o that_o sin_n can_v remain_v if_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v remove_v than_o the_o appendant_a crime_n can_v abide_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o simony_n so_o much_o as_o by_o participation_n and_o whatever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o crime_n than_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o adultery_n it_o relate_v to_o it_o or_o may_v be_v introductive_a of_o it_o or_o be_v something_o like_o it_o but_o certain_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n the_o buy_v of_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o house_n stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n the_o relative_a without_o the_o correspondent_a the_o accessary_a without_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o still_o there_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n this_o power_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o fit_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v minister_v but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n iii_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o confirmation_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n next_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o traditive_a interpretation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ritual_n and_o mystical_a ministration_n for_o the_o tradition_n be_v universal_a and_o all_o the_o way_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o ritual_n the_o tradition_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o primitive_a as_o this_o be_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o public_a liturgy_n in_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n the_o lord_n day_n communicate_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v all_o that_o and_o evident_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o so_o often_o record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o ritual_a and_o mysterious_a part_n both_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a certainty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o usefulness_n and_o holy_a designation_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n 170._o and_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o his_o city_n from_o this_o chrism_n or_o

first_o council_n of_o arles_n decree_v concern_v the_o arrian_n 8._o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v manus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la eye_n imponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v confirm_v let_v there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bonasiact_n 7._o but_o i_o also_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a record_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o heretic_n be_v command_v upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v receive_v secundùm_fw-la constitutum_fw-la officium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o office_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_n euchologion_fw-la sigillatos_fw-la primò_fw-la scil_n vnctos_fw-la unguento_fw-it chrismatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o signantes_fw-la eos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sigillum_fw-la doni_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o many_o father_n testify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o many_o more_o father_n as_o be_v assemble_v in_o six_o council_n all_o give_a witness_n to_o this_o holy_a rite_n and_o that_o in_o pursuance_n also_o of_o scripture_n be_v too_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o man_n that_o call_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n sect_n iv._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n ●cta_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n can_v not_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ministry_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answers_z perhaps_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o distinguish_v the_o supereminent_a dignity_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n from_o all_o inferior_a ministration_n but_o this_o answer_v not_o satisfy_v he_o add_v hoc_fw-la donum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la illis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la magìs_fw-la videtur_fw-la dicendum_fw-la vnde_fw-la meâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la hic_fw-la philippus_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la erat_fw-la secundus_fw-la à_fw-la stephano_n ideo_fw-la &_o baptizan_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la dabat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la donum_fw-la solorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o gift_n they_o have_v not_o who_o baptise_a the_o samaritan_n which_o thing_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v than_o the_o other_o for_o philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n next_o to_o s._n stephen_n therefore_o though_o he_o baptise_a yet_o he_o give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o this_o gift_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n nam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quidem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la faciendi_fw-la signa_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la dandi_fw-la aliis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o apostolis_n singular_a unde_fw-la &_o praecipuos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alios_fw-la videmus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o minister_n that_o baptise_a have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v sign_n and_o work_a miracle_n but_o not_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o this_o gift_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v the_o hier._n chief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o to_o do_v this_o s._n diony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n t._n say_v s._n ambrose_n a_o solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la by_o bishop_n only_o say_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n hierom._n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o observation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_a might_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o come_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o p._n innocentius_n i._n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n be_v very_o full_a to_o this_o particular_a de_fw-fr consignandis_fw-fr infantibus_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fieri_fw-la licere_fw-la nam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la licèt_fw-la s●nt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontificatûs_fw-la tamen_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la consignent_fw-la vel_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradant_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la verùm_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la lectio_fw-la actuum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quae_fw-la asserit_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la esse_fw-la directos_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la traderent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concern_v confirmation_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o although_o the_o presbyter_n be_v priest_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o summity_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o due_a to_o bishop_n be_v ●ot_n only_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a 7_o optatus_n prove_v macarius_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o none_o that_o be_v baptise_a hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la à_fw-la majoribus_fw-la fit_a id_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la minoribus_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_fw-la p._n melchiade_n this_o of_o confirmation_n be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o great_a minister_n hispan_n that_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o lesser_a this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o their_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n for_o this_o be_v our_o great_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n what_o they_o do_v in_o ritual_n and_o consign_v to_o posterity_n be_v our_o example_n and_o our_o warranty_n we_o see_v it_o do_v thus_o and_o by_o these_o man_n and_o by_o no_o other_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v another_o way_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o philo_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_n his_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o book_n their_o practice_n be_v a_o sermon_n their_o example_n in_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n or_o else_o we_o must_v walk_v irregular_o and_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o chance_n and_o humour_n empire_n and_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o when_o it_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n must_v this_o observation_n be_v esteem_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a but_o how_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o ready_a s._n ambrose_n 4._o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n may_v consign_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a and_o amalarius_n affirm_v sylvestrum_fw-la papam_fw-la praevidentem_fw-la quantum_fw-la periculosum_fw-la iter_fw-la arriperet_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la maneret_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la subvenisse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la absentiam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la necessitate_v addidisse_fw-la 27._o ut_fw-la à_fw-la presbytero_fw-la vngerentur_fw-la that_o pope_n sylvester_n foreseeing_a how_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n he_o take_v who_o abide_v without_o confirmation_n bring_v remedy_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o command_v that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_v that_o factum_fw-la valet_fw-la sieri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la the_o thing_n ought_v

betray_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o severity_n you_o will_v find_v among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o help_v a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o make_v man_n do_v themselves_o good_a yet_o we_o advise_v and_o commend_v it_o and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o those_o people_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devout_a person_n that_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o they_o find_v but_o little_a advantage_n by_o periodical_a confession_n so_o they_o feel_v but_o little_a awfulness_n and_o severity_n by_o the_o injunction_n you_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n all_o your_o secret_a action_n you_o must_v advise_v with_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a friend_n to_o yourself_o if_o you_o conceal_v from_o he_o the_o state_n of_o your_o spiritual_a affair_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o when_o matter_n of_o justice_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v change_v that_o be_v when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v you_o much_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a device_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n you_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o very_o great_a service_n but_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o a_o very_a strict_a religious_a life_n for_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o be_v promise_v we_o that_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o in_o faith_n we_o make_v no_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v make_v so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n we_o give_v you_o no_o easy_a device_n and_o suffer_v no_o lessen_v definition_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v you_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v and_o so_o express_v to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o madam_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o journey_n and_o although_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n more_o yet_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o weariness_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o main_a business_n be_v this_o 4._o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o in_o it_o observe_v what_o be_v plain_a and_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o with_o what_o be_v difficult_a for_o in_o that_o your_o duty_n be_v not_o describe_v 5._o pray_v frequent_o and_o effectual_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v often_o than_o long_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o petrarch_n magno_fw-la verborum_fw-la fraeno_fw-la uti_fw-la decet_fw-la cum_fw-la superiore_fw-la colloquentem_fw-la when_o you_o speak_v to_o your_o superior_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bridle_n upon_o your_o tongue_n much_o more_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v decent_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n but_o if_o love_n make_v you_o speak_v speak_v on_o so_o shall_v your_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la amore_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la te_fw-la coget_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la multiloquium_fw-la love_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o approach_n more_o unite_v and_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v say_v to_o god_n the_o same_o love_n which_o make_v i_o speak_v will_v also_o move_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o pardon_v love_n and_o devotion_n may_v enlarge_v your_o litany_n but_o nothing_o else_o can_v unless_o authority_n do_v interpose_v 6._o be_v curious_a not_o to_o communicate_v but_o with_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o tempt_v to_o impute_v their_o folly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o trouble_v yourself_o with_o no_o controversy_n willing_o but_o how_o you_o may_v best_o please_v god_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a conversation_n 8._o if_o any_o protestant_a live_v loose_o remember_v that_o he_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o whole_a religion_n 9_o let_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n affright_v you_o with_o declamation_n and_o scare_v word_n of_o heretic_n and_o damnation_n and_o changeable_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o return_v to_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o darkness_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o all_o side_n can_v say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o no_o side_n upon_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o pretention_n the_o end_n three_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o letter_n sir_n you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o preface_n of_o a_o excuse_n for_o write_v so_o friendly_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o letter_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v your_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n which_o direct_v your_o address_n hither_o and_o your_o duty_n which_o engage_v you_o to_o inquire_v somewhere_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o and_o very_o many_o other_o ingenious_a and_o conscientious_a person_n do_v every_o day_n meet_v with_o the_o tempter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n at_o this_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o as_o demetrius_n say_v by_o this_o craft_n they_o get_v their_o live_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o ingenious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v can_v be_v shake_v by_o their_o weak_a assault_n for_o their_o battery_n be_v make_v up_o with_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o weak_a and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la respective_o and_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v it_o with_o false_a medium_n say_v we_o with_o fallible_a medium_n as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o when_o they_o argue_v we_o of_o a_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n they_o be_v themselves_o much_o more_o uncertain_a because_o they_o build_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o which_o not_o only_o can_v but_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o since_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o high_o for_o their_o infallibility_n than_o prudential_a motive_n they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o staff_n upon_o which_o they_o lean_a and_o with_o which_o they_o strike_v we_o but_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o ask_v two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o oral_o deliver_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o which_o you_o add_v this_o assumentum_fw-la in_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o for_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v and_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o be_v a_o innovator_n or_o a_o conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o she_o so_o retain_v be_v or_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n will_v conclude_v the_o second_o i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o magazine_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divers_a succeed_a age_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v i_o will_v set_v down_o two_o or_o three_o so_o plain_a that_o either_o you_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o that_o you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o word_n and_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v credible_a 26._o or_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n

n._n 22._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o church_n neither_o it_o alone_a nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n ibid._n no_o church-presidency_a ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o whether_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 122._o §_o 36._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v houshold-care_n as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o what_o the_o church_n signify_v 382_o 383._o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 383._o in_o what_o sense_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 386_o 387._o what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n 387._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o church_n 389._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 402._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o some_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o practice_v 430._o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o eckius_n pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 451._o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v decide_v before_o you_o can_v find_v he_o 1012._o success_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1018._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o in_o vossius_fw-la his_o opinion_n he_o understand_v not_o original_a sin_n 759_o n._n 20._o clergy_n the_o word_n church_n never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o clinic_n objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o colossian_n chap._n 2.18_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o commandment_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 579_o n._n 30._o communicate_v to_o do_v it_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v be_v not_o term_n opposite_a but_o subordinate_a 190_o §_o 3._o commutation_n when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v up_o 292._o amends_o may_v be_v make_v for_o some_o sin_n by_o a_o commutation_n of_o duty_n 648_o 68_o comparative_a instance_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o comparative_a and_o restrain_a negative_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o absolute_a form_n 229_o §_o 10._o concupiscence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a sin_n till_o it_o proceed_v far_o 776_o n._n 20._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o not_o a_o sin_n 734_o n._n 84._o it_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o natural_a inclination_n be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 50._o where_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o and_o 765_o n._n 30._o and_o 767_o n._n 39_o and_o 898_o 907_o 909_o 911_o 912_o 876._o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n 766_o n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n 911._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o it_o 913._o confession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o quiet_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o §_o 2._o c._n 2._o a_o right_a confesfession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o possible_a 316_o §_o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o nectarius_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v sin_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n 474_o 488_o 492._o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v break_v among_o they_o upon_o divers_a great_a occasion_n 475._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o reform_a 899._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o scripture_n 479._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 491._o auricular_a confession_n make_v a_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o unlawful_a plot_n 488_o 489._o father_n arnold_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v the_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o auricular_a confession_n leave_v behind_o it_o a_o eternal_a scruple_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 489._o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o romanist_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 477._o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 831._o why_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v they_o before_o 832_o n._n 37._o what_o proper_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o ibid._n auricular_a confession_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o 41._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834._o rule_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o n._n 100_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v confession_n 855_o n._n 104._o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o receive_v confession_n 856_o n._n 105._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857_o n._n 109._o confession_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857_o n._n 110._o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 53_o §_o 8._o photius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o word_n signator_fw-la consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o need_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n ep._n ded_fw-we to_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 2._o the_o latin_a church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded_fw-we pag._n 5._o the_o papist_n hold_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3_o 4._o b._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o

explain_v 777_o n._n 26._o chap._n 8.7_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 7.22_o 23._o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.10_o explain_v 818_o n._n 77._o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v 328._o s._n sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n keep_v together_o 428._o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o 429._o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v of_o old_a to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o die_a penitent_n that_o desire_v it_o 696._o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857._o saint_n the_o romanist_n teach_v and_o practice_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o merit_n 330._o they_o have_v a_o saint_n for_o every_o malady_n 330._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 467._o salvation_n the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 25._o explain_v 812_o 813_o n._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 724_o n._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o 781._o satisfaction_n one_o may_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o classical_a author_n 844_o 845_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o confession_n 845_o n._n 72._o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 844_o and_o 832_o n._n 34._o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v satisfaction_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_a pardon_n from_o god_n 847._o schism_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o what_o schism_n be_v 149_o §_o 46._o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n schismatic_n common_o place_v in_o their_o own_o distinguish_a article_n 459._o scripture_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n and_o not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n scripture_n prove_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n 354._o the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n 405_o 406_o 407._o in_o what_o case_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o 406._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o most_o error_n and_o heresy_n 409._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n easy_a and_o plain_a 418._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 419._o tradition_n be_v necessary_a because_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o the_o romanist_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o eckius_fw-la his_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n variety_n of_o readins_n in_o it_o 967._o n._n 4._o as_o much_o difference_n in_o expound_v it_o 967_o n._n 5._o of_o the_o several_a way_n take_v to_o expound_v it_o 971_o 972_o 973._o of_o expound_v it_o by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 973_o 974_o n._n 4._o saint_n basil_n testimony_n for_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n which_o perron_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v vindicate_v 982_o 983._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o scripture_n 479._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 52._o secular_a whether_o this_o power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o in_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v household_n care_v as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_v in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 161_o §_o 49._o saint_n augustine_n condition_n be_v somewhat_o like_a at_o hippo_n 161._o §_o 49._o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o clerk_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o sense_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o rely_v upon_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n and_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o our_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o the_o touch_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n ibid._n signat_fw-la that_o word_n as_o also_o consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o vid._n 20._o b._n sin_n venial_a sin_n hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o indulgence_n 320._o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 329_o c

misery_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o special_a concernment_n be_v this_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v advantage_n so_o many_o and_o so_o considerable_a as_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v itself_o above_o the_o devotion_n of_o other_o church_n but_o to_o endear_v the_o affection_n of_o good_a people_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o liturgy_n in_o general_n 6._o for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v reform_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v orderly_o and_o decent_a for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o imposition_n and_o last_a error_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a spirit_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o popular_a spirit_n too_o our_o reformation_n be_v do_v without_o tumult_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o reform_v we_o be_v zealous_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o old_a error_n but_o our_o zeal_n be_v balance_v with_o consideration_n and_o the_o result_v of_o authority_n not_o like_o woman_n or_o child_n when_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o fire_n in_o their_o clothes_n we_o shake_v off_o the_o coal_n indeed_o but_o not_o our_o garment_n lest_o we_o shall_v have_v expose_v our_o church_n to_o that_o nakedness_n which_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o our_o sister_n church_n complain_v to_o be_v among_o themselves_o 7._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o our_o liturgy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v to_o prescribe_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o the_o preserver_n of_o both_o the_o table_n join_v in_o this_o work_n and_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n be_v advise_v withal_o in_o authorise_v the_o form_n after_o much_o deliberation_n for_o the_o rule_n quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la be_v here_o observe_v with_o strictness_n and_o then_o as_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o discourse_n so_o also_o of_o authority_n its_o reason_n from_o one_o and_o its_o sanction_n from_o the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o sacred_a and_o free_a not_o only_o from_o the_o indiscretion_n but_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a from_o the_o scandal_n of_o popularity_n 8._o and_o in_o this_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o direct_v the_o contriver_n of_o the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n to_o allay_v the_o fury_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o first_o affrightment_n for_o when_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_a so_o they_o leap_v from_o the_o flame_n they_o consider_v not_o whither_o but_o whence_o and_o the_o first_o reflection_n of_o a_o crooked_a tree_n be_v not_o to_o straightness_n but_o to_o a_o contrary_a incurvation_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o to_o temper_v and_o direct_v their_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o do_v rather_o retain_v something_o that_o need_v further_a consideration_n than_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_o pious_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n that_o they_o may_v also_o thorough_o reform_v they_o do_v rather_o cast_v out_o something_o that_o may_v with_o good_a profit_n have_v remain_v than_o not_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o reform_v of_o their_o charity_n in_o decline_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a and_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o light_n in_o discern_v every_o semblance_n of_o error_n or_o suspicion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o the_o truth_n be_v although_o they_o frame_v the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o great_a consideration_n that_o can_v be_v by_o all_o the_o unite_a wisdom_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o as_o if_o prophetical_o to_o avoid_v their_o be_v charge_v in_o after_o age_n with_o a_o crepusculum_fw-la of_o religion_n a_o dark_a twilight_n imperfect_a reformation_n they_o join_v to_o their_o own_o star_n all_o the_o shine_a taper_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n call_v for_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_o learn_v and_o zealous_a reformer_n in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o the_o light_n of_o all_o together_o may_v show_v they_o a_o clear_a path_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o this_o their_o care_n produce_v some_o change_n for_o upon_o the_o consultation_n the_o first_o form_n of_o king_n edward_n service-book_n be_v approve_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o very_a few_o clause_n which_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v review_v and_o expunge_v till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o second_o form_n and_o modest_a beauty_n it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o mdlii_o and_o which_o gilbertus_n a_o german_a approve_v of_o as_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a form_n 10._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o stay_v somewhere_o christendom_n be_v not_o only_o reform_v but_o divide_v too_o and_o every_o division_n will_v to_o all_o age_n have_v call_v for_o some_o alteration_n or_o else_o have_v dislike_v it_o public_o and_o since_o all_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n think_v they_o have_v title_n enough_o to_o be_v call_v reform_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v please_v all_o the_o private_a interest_n and_o peevishness_n of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o friend_n and_o therefore_o that_o only_a in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v prevaricate_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o innovate_v against_o apostolical_a tradition_n all_o that_o be_v pare_v away_o but_o at_o last_o she_o fix_v and_o strive_v no_o further_o to_o please_v the_o people_n who_o never_o can_v be_v satisfy_v 11._o the_o painter_n that_o expose_v his_o work_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o common_a passenger_n resolve_v to_o mend_v it_o as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n can_v find_v fault_n at_o last_o have_v bring_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o neck_n and_o for_o his_o excuse_n subscribe_v hanc_fw-la populus_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o his_o hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la that_o which_o he_o make_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n skilled_a in_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v the_o better_a piece_n the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v pare_v away_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communion_n if_o she_o have_v mend_v her_o piece_n at_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o all_o her_o office_n of_o baptism_n if_o she_o have_v mend_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o keep_v up_o altar_n still_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o not_o have_v retain_v decency_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o now_o another_o new_a light_n be_v spring_v up_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o liturgy_n at_o all_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o manage_n of_o chance_n and_o indeliberation_n and_o a_o petulant_a fancy_n 12._o it_o begin_v early_o to_o discover_v its_o inconvenience_n for_o when_o certain_a zealous_a person_n flee_v to_o frankford_n to_o avoid_v the_o funeral_n pile_n kindle_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o enemy_n enough_o abroad_o they_o fall_v soul_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o quarrel_n be_v about_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n calvin_n who_o they_o prepossess_v with_o strange_a representment_n and_o trouble_a phantasm_n concern_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o worst_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o provocation_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v that_o even_a its_o vanity_n be_v tolerable_a tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la be_v the_o unhandsome_a epithet_n he_o give_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dislike_v by_o his_o over-earnest_a comply_v with_o the_o brethren_n of_o frankford_n 13._o well!_o upon_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o fix_v where_o with_o advice_n she_o have_v begin_v and_o with_o counsel_n she_o have_v once_o mend_v and_o to_o have_v alter_v in_o thing_n inconsiderable_a upon_o a_o new_a design_n or_o sullen_a mislike_n have_v be_v extreme_a levity_n and_o apt_a to_o have_v make_v the_o man_n contemptible_a their_o authority_n slight_v and_o the_o thing_n ridiculous_a especial_o before_o adversary_n that_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n and_o appearance_n to_o have_v disgrace_v the_o reformation_n here_o therefore_o it_o become_v a_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v solemn_a by_o a_o appendant_a penalty_n against_o all_o that_o on_o either_o hand_n do_v prevaricate_v a_o sanction_n of_o so_o long_a and_o so_o prudent_a consideration_n 14._o but_o the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v the_o fate_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o when_o it_o have_v escape_v the_o storm_n of_o

the_o roman_a sea_n yet_o a_o viper_n spring_v out_o of_o queen_n mary_n sire_n which_o at_o frankford_n first_o leap_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v gnaw_v the_o bowel_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n and_o give_v itself_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o its_o parent_n and_o nurse_n 15._o for_o as_o for_o the_o adversary_n from_o the_o roman_a party_n they_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o they_o can_v accuse_v it_o of_o no_o deformity_n but_o of_o imperfection_n of_o a_o want_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v convenient_a because_o the_o error_n have_v a_o wrinkle_n on_o it_o and_o the_o face_n of_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o for_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n they_o come_v to_o our_o church_n join_v in_o our_o devotion_n and_o communicate_v without_o scruple_n till_o a_o temporal_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rend_v the_o schism_n wide_o and_o make_v it_o gape_v like_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o let_v i_o say_v it_o add_v no_o small_a degree_n to_o my_o confidence_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n that_o among_o the_o numerous_a army_n send_v from_o the_o roman_a seminary_n who_o be_v curious_a enough_o to_o inquire_v able_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o and_o want_v no_o anger_n to_o have_v make_v they_o charge_v home_o any_o error_n in_o our_o liturgy_n if_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v unblameable_a and_o the_o composition_n excellent_a there_o be_v never_o any_o impiety_n or_o heresy_n charge_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o reckon_v not_o the_o calumny_n of_o harding_n for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o general_n call_v it_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o aspersion_n it_o be_v worthy_o vindicate_v by_o m._n deering_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compiler_n take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v secure_v it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o a_o more_o inquisitive_a presbytery_n for_o they_o put_v nothing_o of_o controversy_n into_o their_o prayer_n nothing_o that_o be_v then_o matter_n of_o question_n only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prophesy_v they_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o since_o then_o have_v be_v call_v to_o question_n by_o person_n who_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o something_o but_o that_o also_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o of_o which_o can_v prophesy_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o prevent_v this_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o common-prayer_n against_o any_o positive_a public_a and_o profess_a charge_n by_o a_o roman_a adversary_n nay_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n that_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la in_o his_o private_a intercourse_n and_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n 142._o if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o reformation_n derivative_a from_o he_o and_o this_o lenity_n be_v pursue_v by_o his_o successor_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 1560._o with_o a_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la tibi_fw-la polliceare_fw-la he_o assure_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o not_o only_o thing_n pertain_v to_o her_o soul_n but_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o her_o royal_a dignity_n among_o which_o that_o the_o liturgy_n new_o establish_v by_o her_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v rescind_v by_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a 16._o and_o possible_o this_o have_v cast_v a_o cloud_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o person_n who_o never_o will_v keep_v charity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o civility_n but_o with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o all_o the_o world_n this_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o compliance_n with_o that_o church_n and_o her_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a cento_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n pontifical_a breviaries_n manual_n and_o portuise_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o i_o can_v say_v but_o many_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v also_o in_o the_o roman_a office_n but_o so_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o allegation_n be_v very_o inartificial_a and_o the_o charge_n peevish_a and_o unreasonable_a unless_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o the_o roman_a book_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v a_o good_a prayer_n which_o they_o have_v once_o stain_v with_o red_a letter_n the_o objection_n have_v not_o sense_n enough_o to_o procure_v a_o answer_n upon_o its_o own_o stock_n but_o by_o reflection_n from_o a_o direct_a truth_n which_o use_v to_o be_v like_o light_n manifest_v itself_o and_o discover_v darkness_n 18._o it_o be_v first_o perfect_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n but_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o impugn_a through_o the_o obstinate_a and_o dissemble_a malice_n of_o many_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n then_o it_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v with_o so_o much_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v account_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v some_o person_n qui_fw-la divisionis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la arripiebant_fw-la say_v alesius_n vocabula_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la syllabas_fw-la expendendo_fw-la they_o try_v it_o by_o point_n and_o syllable_n and_o weigh_v every_o word_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o to_o bucer_n require_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o who_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n quae_fw-la rapi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la inquietis_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la contentionis_fw-la which_o by_o peevish_a man_n may_v be_v cavil_v at_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v if_o handle_v and_o read_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o zeal_n which_o archbishop_n grindal_n bishop_n ridly_n dr._n taylor_n and_o other_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n express_v for_o this_o excellent_a liturgy_n before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n defend_v it_o by_o their_o disputation_n adorn_v it_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n be_v argument_n which_o ought_v to_o recommend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o infinite_o to_o be_v value_v beyond_o all_o the_o little_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o argument_n pretend_v against_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n and_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o martyr_n sire_n it_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o that_o long_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o reward_n as_o we_o humble_o hope_v of_o a_o holy_a religion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o discomfort_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o grave_n and_o wise_a parliament_n 19_o archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o his_o purgation_n a._n d._n 1553._o make_v a_o offer_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o order_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a 20._o and_o i_o shall_v go_v near_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a for_o very_o much_o of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o all_o the_o hymn_n save_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o scripture_n and_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a breviaries_n for_o their_o production_n or_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v out_o

of_o question_n holy_a and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o form_n none_o ever_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v no_o form_n for_o all_o admit_v this_o that_o admit_v any_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o liturgy_n need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o their_o church_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n 29._o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o jeremy_n the_o seer_n 7_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o choose_v to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o can_v have_v better_o than_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o these_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a synax_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a devotion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n do_v also_o make_v hymn_n of_o her_o own_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o they_o stand_v she_o in_o great_a stead_n not_o only_o as_o act_n of_o direct_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o conservator_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n artemon_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eccles._n hist._n 21._o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o albinus_n flaccus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n deinde_fw-la leguntur_fw-la fusissime_fw-la oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la passio_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la secundus_fw-la item_n adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o so_o that_o since_o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o form_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a above_o half_a of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o for_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a 23._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o two_o evangelist_n the_o introit_n be_v the_o psal._n 95._o and_o the_o responsory_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n ejaculation_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o decalogue_n recite_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o without_o peradventure_o be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o office_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o church_n office_n before_o but_o in_o manual_n and_o catechism_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v liturgick_a by_o the_o suffrage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n from_o antiquity_n but_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o part_n beside_o and_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o elder_a house_n than_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o latter_a versicle_n by_o s._n jerome_n though_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o in_o particular_a baronius_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v by_o a_o new_o baptize_v convert_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hymn_n and_o very_o early_o annex_v to_o the_o antiphones_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n all_o except_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n beginning_n with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a doxology_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a office_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v all_o up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o this_o custom_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n we_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a posture_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a the_o litany_n have_v usual_o be_v say_v walk_v not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o the_o variety_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n garment_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o responsory_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n after_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o yet_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o may_v by_o s._n hierome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o he_o witness_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n or_o doxology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o most_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n we_o declare_v in_o baptism_n and_o certain_o we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o or_o more_o solemn_o and_o ritual_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o the_o trisagion_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o angel_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o roman_a fountain_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n recite_v by_o 27._o s._n basil_n match_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 86._o honorius_n the_o priest_n offic._n alcuinus_fw-la and_o hi._n walafridus_n strabo_n and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v add_v the_o liturgy_n say_v to_o be_v s._n james_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o 17._o s._n clement_n for_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o certain_o they_o be_v ancient_a radulphus_fw-la tongrensis_fw-la and_o the_o late_a ritualist_n cassander_n pamelius_n hittorpius_n jacobus_n goar_n and_o the_o rest_n 24._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a the_o very_a prayer_n for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a execution_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o find_v this_o attest_v by_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n deinde_fw-la postquam_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o to_o other_o use_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o note_v it_o tim._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la primum_fw-la

omnium_fw-la in_o obsequio_fw-la scil_n quotidiano_fw-la perpetuoque_fw-la divinae_fw-la religionis_fw-la ritu_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la noverunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la quomodo_fw-la diebus_fw-la singulis_fw-la mane_n &_o vespere_fw-la orationes_fw-la fundantur_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sublimitate_fw-la positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsecrationes_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fiant_fw-la sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la tantum_fw-la fideles_fw-la intelligi_fw-la voluisse_fw-la at_o id_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la denique_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tunc_fw-la reges_fw-la deum_fw-la colebant_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o in_o all_o her_o other_o office_n to_o say_v this_o prayer_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v misconstrue_v he_o produce_v his_o warrant_n s._n paul_n not_o only_o express_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o add_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n for_o king_n who_o then_o be_v unchristian_a and_o heathen_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o s._n ambrose_n haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la est_fw-la tradita_fw-la à_fw-la magistro_fw-la gentium_fw-la qua_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la comment_n ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supplicent_fw-la deprecantes_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la sublimis_fw-la potestas_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la gubernent_fw-la postulantes_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o necessitate_v varia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eruti_fw-la &_o liberati_fw-la deum_fw-la collaudent_a incolumitatis_fw-la authorem_fw-la so_o far_o go_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o s._n ambrose_n add_v referentes_fw-la quoque_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o first_o service-book_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o prayer_n engage_v we_o to_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o the_o preface_n still_o remain_v to_o chide_v their_o unwariness_n that_o take_v down_o that_o part_n of_o the_o building_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o gate_n stand_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v this_o prayer_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o long_a in_o our_o service-book_n and_o of_o great_a consideration_n he_o may_v see_v it_o take_v up_o from_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n if_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o liturgy_n themselves_o of_o s._n basil_n s_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o 14_o tertullian_n paulin._n s._n austin_n 1._o celestine_n 30._o gennadius_n 4._o prosper_n and_o commen●_n theophylact._n 26._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o the_o church_n read_v those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n before_o the_o communion_n they_o be_v scripture_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o profitable_a transaction_n and_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o this_o choice_n be_v of_o the_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o if_o we_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v scripture_n may_v they_o not_o complain_v as_o isaac_n do_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o philistine_n have_v spoil_v his_o well_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o a_o free_a use_n to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o scripture_n be_v permit_v shall_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o infinite_a licentiousness_n and_o looseness_n of_o interpretation_n and_o of_o the_o commencement_n of_o ten_o thousand_o error_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v consequent_a to_o such_o permission_n reason_n and_o religion_n will_v chide_v we_o in_o the_o first_o reason_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n conceive_v a_o better_a temper_n and_o expedient_a than_o that_o such_o scripture_n only_o or_o principal_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o all_o in_o daily_a office_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n respective_o the_o first_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o latter_a instruction_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pious_a and_o christian_a conversation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o choice_n that_o as_o obscure_a place_n be_v avoid_v by_o design_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v so_o the_o very_a assignation_n of_o they_o to_o certain_a festival_n the_o appropriation_n of_o they_o to_o solemn_a and_o particular_a day_n do_v entertain_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n with_o notion_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n and_o distinct_a from_o impertinent_a and_o vexatious_a question_n and_o be_v this_o design_n make_v something_o more_o minute_n and_o applicable_a to_o the_o various_a necessity_n of_o time_n and_o such_o choice_a scripture_n permit_v indifferent_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o great_a edification_n the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v stop_v from_o they_o nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o petulancy_n of_o the_o people_n to_o consequent_n harsh_a impious_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o despite_n of_o government_n in_o exauctoration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n or_o for_o the_o commencement_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v first_o hold_v this_o torch_n out_o and_o though_o for_o great_a reason_n intervening_a and_o hinder_v it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v show_v her_o desire_n to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o she_o have_v show_v the_o way_n also_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v insist_v in_o but_o however_o this_o choice_n of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o because_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n bear_v their_o several_a share_n of_o the_o design_n the_o gospel_n represent_v the_o foundation_n and_o prime_a necessity_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o mysterious_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o sum_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o a_o ceremony_n of_o stand_v up_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o epistle_n contain_v superstructure_n upon_o that_o foundation_n be_v read_v with_o religious_a care_n but_o not_o make_v formal_a or_o solemn_a by_o any_o other_o circumstance_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a of_o reason_n and_o of_o proportion_n but_o nothing_o of_o necessity_n except_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o as_o authority_n do_v intervene_v by_o way_n of_o sanction_n 27._o but_o that_o this_o read_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o early_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o affirm_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n 32._o sed_fw-la enim_fw-la initio_fw-la mos_fw-la iste_fw-la cantandi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ante_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la celebratur_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la epistolae_fw-la pauli_n recitabantur_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n some_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n instead_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o that_o it_o happen_v upon_o two_o sunday_n only_o in_o the_o year_n upon_o trinity_n sunday_n and_o the_o 25._o sunday_n after_o upon_o saint_n day_n it_o happen_v often_o because_o the_o story_n require_v a_o particular_a rememoration_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o often_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o substitution_n only_o of_o the_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o design_n though_o the_o change_n be_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o much_o propriety_n 28._o there_o remain_v

man_n of_o the_o two_o he_o who_o think_v and_o deliberate_v what_o to_o say_v or_o he_o that_o utter_v his_o mind_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v whether_o be_v the_o better_a man_n he_o who_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n be_v most_o careful_a and_o curious_a that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o deliberate_v and_o take_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v or_o he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o other_o exterior_a assistance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panathen_a speak_v what_o ever_o come_v uppermost_a sect._n 8._o and_o here_o i_o wave_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n no_o less_o than_o solomon_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n 5.2_o for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v create_v such_o apprehension_n in_o we_o that_o the_o very_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o our_o offertory_n be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o by_o god_n gracious_a vouchsafe_n and_o condescension_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n for_o accept_v our_o best_a it_o be_v not_o safe_o venture_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n and_o humane_a consideration_n be_v absolute_o the_o worst_a for_o such_o be_v all_o the_o crude_a and_o imperfect_a utterance_n of_o our_o more_o imperfect_a conception_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la in_o philosopho_fw-la cujus_fw-la oratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la vita_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la composita_fw-la say_v seneca_n a_o wise_a man_n speech_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o life_n and_o action_n compose_v study_a and_o consider_v and_o if_o ever_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v in_o our_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v that_o god_n may_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o for_o folly_n or_o impiety_n sect._n 9_o but_o abstract_v from_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o keep_v the_o precept_n best_o he_o that_o deliberate_v or_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v hasty_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o then_o add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o weight_n of_o solomon_n reason_n and_o let_v any_o man_n answer_v i_o if_o he_o think_v it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o immense_a the_o infinite_a and_o to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o present_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prudent_a governor_n in_o re_fw-mi ●eriâ_fw-la such_o as_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v sect._n 10._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dash_v with_o a_o pretence_n it_o be_v carnal_a reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n god_n himself_o use_v against_o lame_a maim_a and_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n go_v and_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n see_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o best_a person_n be_v to_o have_v the_o best_a present_n and_o what_o the_o prince_n will_v slight_v as_o true_o unworthy_a of_o he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unfit_a for_o god_n for_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o give_v or_o do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v better_v by_o it_o for_o therefore_o its_o estimate_n be_v not_o take_v by_o its_o relation_n or_o natural_a complacency_n to_o he_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o nothing_o but_o god_n accept_v it_o by_o its_o proportion_n and_o commensuration_n to_o we_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o best_a and_o be_v true_o so_o in_o humane_a estimate_n that_o please_v god_n for_o it_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o have_v better_o we_o will_v give_v it_o he_o but_o to_o reserve_v the_o best_a say_v too_o plain_o that_o we_o think_v any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o as_o therefore_o god_n in_o the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o neither_o now_o nor_o ever_o will_v that_o please_v he_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la or_o materiâ_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la when_o we_o can_v give_v a_o better_a sect._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o sober_a person_n prepare_v their_o verse_n and_o prayer_n in_o set_a form_n with_o as_o much_o religion_n as_o they_o dress_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o festival_n and_o burial_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o worship_v in_o prescribe_v and_o determine_v word_n 14._o in_o omni_fw-la precatione_n qui_fw-la vota_fw-la effundit_fw-la sacerdos_n vestam_fw-la &_o janum_fw-la aliosque_fw-la deos_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o composito_fw-la carmine_fw-la advocare_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o greek_n do_v so_o too_o 17._o receive_v their_o prayer_n by_o dictate_v word_n for_o word_n itaque_fw-la sua_fw-la carmina_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praecationes_fw-la singulis_fw-la diis_fw-la institutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la plerunque_fw-la nequid_fw-la praeposterè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la refer_v solebat_fw-la their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v peculiar_a to_o every_o god_n which_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v preposterous_o be_v usual_o pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o out_o of_o write_a copy_n and_o the_o magi_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v as_o considerate_a in_o their_o devotion_n ibid._n magos_n &_o persas_fw-la primo_fw-la semper_fw-la diluculum_fw-la canere_fw-la diis_fw-la hymnos_fw-la &_o laudes_fw-la meditato_fw-la &_o solenni_fw-la precationis_fw-la carmine_fw-la the_o persian_n sing_v hymn_n to_o their_o god_n by_o the_o morning_n twilight_n in_o a_o premeditate_a solemn_a and_o metrical_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o since_o in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v the_o least_o consider_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o great_a disreputation_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a cheapness_n of_o opinion_n towards_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o incurious_a of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o he_o and_o in_o our_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v consider_v but_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o e●●apius_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o proaeres●us's_n scholar_n that_o when_o the_o proconsul_n ask_v their_o judgement_n in_o a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n pro●res●i_fw-la they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o much_o consideration_n and_o care_n give_v in_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o aristides_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o vomit_v out_o answer_v but_o of_o those_o that_o consider_v every_o word_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitatur_fw-la &_o properat_fw-la say_v seneca_n nothing_o can_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a that_o be_v hasty_a and_o precipitate_a and_o therefore_o unless_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a trifle_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v well_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v do_v negligent_o or_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o great_a beauty_n when_o it_o have_v the_o least_o order_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o high_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a office_n be_v action_n fit_a for_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n use_v to_o be_v that_o be_v deliberate_o prudent_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n sect._n 12._o well_o then_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n have_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n et_fw-la nescit_fw-la tard●_n molimina_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la god_n spirit_n if_o he_o please_v can_v do_v his_o work_n as_o well_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o in_o long_a premeditation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v pretend_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n but_o especial_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v

man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n share_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o needs_o to_o which_o a_o single_a and_o a_o ordinary_a portion_n will_v have_v be_v then_o as_o now_o abundant_o sufficient_a but_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o sect._n 40._o but_o then_o that_o this_o assistance_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authentic_a testimony_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v wary_a and_o restrain_v in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o sudden_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o provide_v any_o public_a form_n concern_v which_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o quintilian_n of_o a_o orator_n in_o the_o great_a and_o sudden_a needs_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n quarum_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la innocentium_fw-la civium_fw-la facultate_fw-la sed_fw-la amicorum_fw-la ac_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la alicui_fw-la evenerit_fw-la stabítne_n mutus_fw-la &_o salutarem_fw-la parentibus_fw-la vocem_fw-la statim_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la succurratur_fw-la perituris_fw-la moras_fw-la &_o secessum_fw-la &_o silentium_fw-la quaeret_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la fabricentur_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la insidant_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la ac_fw-la latus_fw-la praeparetur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v oratores_fw-la imparati_fw-la ad_fw-la casus_fw-la but_o that_o a_o ability_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v indulge_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o contest_v against_o sudden_a danger_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o new_a accident_n to_o which_o also_o possible_o a_o new_a inspiration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n necessary_a even_o till_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o make_v their_o sudden_a prayer_n when_o sudden_a occasion_n do_v require_v sect._n 41._o this_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o probability_n for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v thus_o much_o as_o i_o be_o willing_a rely_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o conjecture_n to_o suppose_v but_o that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v without_o study_n art_n or_o deliberation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v sect._n 42._o for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o they_o do_v prepare_v some_o of_o those_o devotion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o come_v together_o each_o of_o you_o peradventure_o have_v a_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o every_o one_o make_v but_o when_o you_o meet_v every_o one_o have_v viz._n already_o which_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o prepare_v against_o the_o meeting_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v help_v as_o well_o at_o home_n in_o their_o meditation_n as_o in_o the_o public_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v to_o bless_v the_o public_a meeting_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o special_a benediction_n yet_o i_o suppose_v my_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v much_o reputation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a authorise_a convention_n at_o least_o not_o to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n to_o such_o holy_a and_o bless_a meeting_n they_o will_v i_o suppose_v rather_o grant_v the_o word_n do_v probable_o intimate_v they_o come_v prepare_v with_o a_o hymn_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o so_o also_o may_v their_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v make_v they_o by_o premeditation_n sect._n 43._o second_o in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o extraordinary_a assistance_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o plain_o here_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o understanding_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o most_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o always_o with_o understanding_n and_o when_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v st._n paul_n prefer_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o then_o a_o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a like_a as_o prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o expire_v with_o it_o but_o while_o it_o do_v last_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o gift_n inter_fw-la dona_fw-la linguarum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o or_o immediate_o sect._n 44._o this_o also_o observe_v in_o pass_v by_o if_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o undervalue_v the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o prefer_v edify_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o degree_n beyond_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n as_o he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v our_o superior_n not_o to_o innovate_v in_o public_a form_n of_o worship_n especial_o with_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n who_o seal_v our_o liturgy_n with_o their_o blood_n sect._n 45._o but_o to_o return_v in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o more_o than_o my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v it_o imply_v my_o co-operation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n may_v true_o be_v denominate_v i_o and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o collateral_a assistance_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n join_v they_o as_o term_n identical_a and_o expressive_a one_o of_o another_o meaning_n as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o spirit_n true_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o inner_a man_n pray_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n but_o then_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a adjoin_v for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n there_o dislike_v this_o also_o will_v be_v to_o none_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o premeditation_n be_v not_o here_o express_v or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o that_o assistance_n extraordinary_a in_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o beside_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o express_v be_v no_o more_o transmit_v to_o we_o than_o the_o speak_a tongue_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o prophesy_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 46._o but_o i_o will_v add_v also_o one_o experiment_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o there_o add_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la then_o so_o be_v sing_v too_o for_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v sense_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o serve_v purpose_n and_o now_o let_v we_o have_v some_o church_n music_n too_o though_o the_o organ_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o let_v any_o the_o best_a psalmist_n of_o they_o all_o compose_v a_o hymn_n in_o metrical_a form_n as_o antipater_n sidonius_n in_o quintilian_n and_o licinius_n archias_n in_o cicero_n can_v

do_v in_o their_o verse_n and_o sing_v it_o to_o a_o new_a tune_n with_o perfect_a and_o true_a music_n and_o all_o this_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n compose_v their_o song_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o art_n and_o rule_n of_o music_n by_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o to_o this_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o so_o compose_v set_v form_n of_o liturgy_n by_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o humane_a industry_n may_v be_v as_o much_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n plain_o enough_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o its_o acceptation_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v or_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o of_o they_o of_o necessity_n imply_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 47._o the_o sum_n or_o collecta_fw-la of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o first_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o pray_v per_fw-la motionem_fw-la actualis_fw-la auxilii_fw-la or_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v tell_v we_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n three_o or_o last_o dictate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n and_o of_o this_o last_o manner_n the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n express_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o have_v we_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n best_o of_o all_o i_o mean_v there_o where_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v for_o 1_o as_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o actual_a motion_n or_o incitement_n to_o pray_v they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o set_v form_n or_o to_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 48._o second_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o express_v and_o set_v form_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o it_o be_v supply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a dictatour_n of_o it_o sect._n 49._o 3._o now_o then_o for_o the_o very_a word_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o modesty_n to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a assistance_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v supply_v we_o with_o ability_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n aliundè_fw-la otherwise_o than_o by_o immediate_a dictate_v but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v david_n psalter_n or_o the_o other_o hymn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v resperse_v over_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o way_n of_o infusion_n or_o ecstasy_n by_o vision_n or_o at_o least_o by_o ordinary_a assistance_n and_o now_o then_o what_o great_a confidence_n can_v any_o man_n have_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o be_v accept_v than_o when_o he_o pray_v his_o psalter_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o other_o office_n which_o he_o find_v consign_v in_o scripture_n when_o god_n spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n and_o then_o we_o use_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v describe_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v if_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v any_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n this_o be_v it_o sect._n 50._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o entire_a and_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o question_n and_o rifle_v their_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a colour_n to_o hide_v the_o appearance_n of_o its_o natural_a deformity_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o result_n be_v this_o 7._o scribendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la quoties_fw-la licebit_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la dabitur_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la exclusi_fw-la debent_fw-la tamen_fw-la adniti_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la orator_n neque_fw-la destitutus_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la in_o make_v our_o oration_n and_o public_a advocation_n we_o must_v write_v what_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v when_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o must_v deliberate_v and_o study_v and_o when_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o accident_n prevent_v both_o these_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o care_n that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a mind_n and_o call_v in_o all_o our_o first_o provision_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o matter_n and_o word_n apt_a for_o the_o employment_n this_o be_v quintilian_n rule_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o in_o secular_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o near_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o deliberate_a what_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n when_o our_o life_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o sect._n 51._o the_o second_o question_n have_v in_o it_o something_o more_o of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o man_n that_o own_o it_o will_v give_v leave_n that_o set_v form_n may_v be_v use_v so_o you_o give_v question_n 2_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o authority_n shall_v interpose_v and_o prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n every_o word_n shall_v breed_v a_o quarrel_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o very_a injunction_n be_v tyranny_n a_o restrain_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o leave_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sterile_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v of_o profit_n for_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o few_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o prelation_n above_o other_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v one_o another_o and_o all_o join_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imprudent_a sanction_n that_o so_o determine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o several_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n just_a as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o canon_n that_o but_o one_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o church_n for_o ever_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o suppliant_n must_v be_v much_o retard_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o unalterable_a reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o form_n for_o since_o our_o affection_n will_v certain_o vary_v and_o suffer_v great_a alteration_n of_o degree_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o frame_v word_n apt_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o affection_n than_o to_o conform_v our_o affection_n in_o all_o variety_n to_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o form_n be_v daily_o change_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v something_o proportionable_a to_o his_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n than_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o form_n shall_v be_v like_o manna_n fit_v to_o every_o taste_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v natural_a sweet_a and_o proper_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o word_n express_v the_o affection_n issue_n forth_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n sed_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la audaciae_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipua_fw-la jucunditas_fw-la est_fw-la no_o in_o ingenio_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la quanquam_fw-la alia_fw-la diu_fw-la serantur_fw-la oratorib_n atque_fw-la

elaborentur_fw-la gratiora_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la and_o a_o garment_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v to_o fit_v the_o moon_n as_o that_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o proportionable_a to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o time_n sect._n 52._o this_o discourse_n rely_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n a_o liberty_n to_o use_v variety_n of_o form_n for_o prayer_n be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o various_a form_n sect._n 53._o before_o i_o descend_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o must_v premise_v this_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v use_v either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a enough_o for_o one_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o the_o other_o and_o although_o a_o liberty_n in_o private_a may_v be_v for_o edification_n of_o good_a people_n when_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o discreet_o use_v yet_o in_o the_o public_a if_o it_o be_v indifferent_o permit_v it_o will_v bring_v infinite_a inconvenience_n and_o become_v intolerable_a as_o a_o sad_a experience_n do_v too_o much_o verify_v sect._n 54._o but_o now_o then_o this_o distinction_n evacuate_v all_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o every_o man_n in_o private_a use_n what_o form_n he_o please_v the_o spirit_n have_v all_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v convenient_a the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o every_o man_n gift_n the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v comply_v withal_o word_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n their_o devotion_n quicken_v their_o weariness_n help_v and_o support_v and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n may_v be_v fancy_v by_o variety_n and_o liberty_n all_o that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o every_o reasonable_a desire_n or_o weak_a fancy_n be_v full_o satisfy_v sect._n 55._o but_o since_o these_o advantage_n to_o devotion_n be_v accidental_a and_o do_v consult_v with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o depend_v upon_o irregular_a variety_n for_o which_o no_o antecedent_n rule_n can_v make_v particular_a provision_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o public_a constitution_n and_o prescribe_v form_n which_o be_v regular_a orderly_a and_o determine_v can_v make_v provision_n for_o particular_n for_o chance_n and_o for_o infinite_a variety_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o objection_n against_o public_a form_n it_o will_v also_o conclude_v against_o all_o humane_a law_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o particular_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n that_o may_v possible_o occur_v all_o public_a sanction_n must_v be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o design_n and_o secure_v all_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a obligation_n sect._n 56._o thus_o if_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v describe_v who_o matter_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a who_o design_n be_v of_o universal_a extent_n and_o provisionary_a for_o all_o public_a probable_a fear_v or_o foresee_v event_n who_o frame_n and_o composure_n be_v prudent_a and_o by_o authority_n competent_a and_o high_a and_o who_o use_n and_o exercise_n be_v instrumental_a to_o peace_n and_o public_a charity_n and_o all_o these_o hallow_v by_o intention_n and_o care_n of_o do_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o advantage_n to_o religion_n express_v in_o observation_n of_o all_o such_o rule_n and_o precedent_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o teach_v we_o best_o and_o guide_v we_o sure_a such_o as_o be_v scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n primitive_a practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n the_o public_a can_v do_v no_o more_o all_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o all_o the_o care_n be_v take_v sect._n 57_o now_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v personal_a necessity_n and_o private_a conveniency_n or_o inconvenience_n which_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o themselves_o to_o provide_v for_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o prejudice_n and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o christianity_n man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v babe_n in_o religion_n but_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a without_o need_v other_o provision_n than_o what_o will_v fit_v the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a capacity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o he_o have_v permit_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n while_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o instrumental_a to_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o present_a capacity_n neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la ago_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicere_fw-la malit_fw-la quintil._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sect._n 58._o and_o indeed_o sometime_o a_o exuberant_a and_o a_o active_a affection_n and_o overflow_a of_o devotion_n may_v descend_v like_o anoint_v from_o above_o and_o our_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o prescribe_a form_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a consideration_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o a_o man_n in_o public_a that_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a for_o he_o or_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o express_v it_o in_o form_n unlimited_a and_o undetermined_a for_o there_o be_v a_o case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v he_o in_o private_a 14.28_o he_o may_v compose_v his_o own_o liturgy_n pectus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la disertos_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la mentis_fw-la quintil._n ideoque_fw-la imperitis_fw-la quoque_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la sint_fw-la aliquo_fw-la affectu_fw-la concitati_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la desunt_fw-la only_o when_o in_o private_a devotion_n we_o use_v form_n of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o choose_v we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v pious_a apt_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o without_o contempt_n of_o public_a prescription_n or_o irreverence_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n sunt_fw-la only_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o devotion_n be_v fervent_a our_o intention_n pious_a and_o the_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o our_o expression_n be_v god_n read_v the_o petition_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o word_n be_v brevia_fw-la concisa_fw-la &_o singultantium_fw-la modo_fw-la ejecta_fw-la but_o then_o these_o accidental_a advantage_n and_o circumstance_n of_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o private_a as_o they_o can_v be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o public_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v for_o those_o pleasure_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v but_o compliance_n with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o suppose_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o that_o need_v they_o say_v the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o the_o strong_a prayer_n and_o most_o effectual_a devotion_n be_v seldome_a find_v such_o as_o be_v moses_n prayer_n when_o he_o speak_v nothing_o and_o hannah_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o strong_a cry_n in_o that_o great_a desertion_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o these_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o strictness_n and_o violence_n of_o intention_n but_o can_v not_o ease_v itself_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o language_n and_o various_a expression_n a_o great_a devotion_n be_v like_o a_o great_a grief_n not_o so_o expressive_a as_o a_o moderate_a passion_n tear_n spend_v the_o grief_n and_o variety_n of_o language_n breathe_v out_o the_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n he_o can_v just_o speak_v his_o sense_n in_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o agony_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a expression_n of_o devotion_n sect._n 59_o so_o that_o let_v the_o devotion_n be_v never_o so_o great_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v expressive_a enough_o of_o any_o desire_n though_o importunate_a as_o extremity_n itself_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v

part_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o public_a liturgy_n rely_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o pretence_n sect._n 66._o 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o command_n to_o describe_v public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o family_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dispensator_fw-la of_o all_o such_o grace_n the_o family_n needs_o and_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v every_o man_n portion_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n question_n and_o saint_n paul_n answer_v it_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o 4.1_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n most_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o such_o office_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n which_o be_v but_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n certain_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a and_o mysterious_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o stewardship_n precedent_n of_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n sect._n 67._o 2._o which_o also_o be_v certain_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v god_n concern_v abraham_n to_o abimelech_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o great_a work_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o great_a need_n in_o our_o sickness_n and_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v over_o we_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o prayer_n be_v of_o any_o concernment_n towards_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v guide_v and_o dispose_v by_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o they_o sect._n 68_o 3._o now_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o prayer_n either_o they_o be_v to_o order_v public_a prayer_n or_o private_a for_o private_a i_o suppose_v most_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desirous_a of_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o preserve_v that_o in_o private_a where_o they_o have_v no_o concernment_n but_o their_o own_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o scandal_n but_o for_o public_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v spoil_v by_o disorder_n or_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o confusion_n or_o by_o any_o accident_n may_v become_v occasion_n of_o a_o scandal_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v be_v order_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o which_o the_o public_a be_v certain_o concern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v answerable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a thus_o far_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o question_n with_o those_o who_o allow_v set_v form_n but_o will_v have_v themselves_o be_v the_o composer_n they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v the_o ruler_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v far_a and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n who_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o question_n and_o yet_o decline_v the_o other_o therefore_o sect._n 69._o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n they_o to_o who_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v be_v most_o competent_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o she_o in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o to_o particular_a church_n then_o in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o category_n to_o single_a person_n and_o we_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o beside_o the_o stylus_fw-la curiae_fw-la the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v in_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o any_o single_a person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o communion_n he_o have_v also_o no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v any_o upon_o his_o own_o stock_n not_o derivative_a from_o the_o church_n now_o than_o i_o infer_v if_o any_o single_a person_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n actual_o to_o abide_v in_o those_o single_a person_n then_o much_o rather_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o general_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v the_o advantage_n and_o probability_n on_o her_o side_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o they_o make_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v before_o the_o private_a when_o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n the_o church_n be_v prior_n &_o potior_fw-la in_o promissis_fw-la she_o have_v a_o great_a and_o prior_n title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o composition_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o her_o child_n i_o desire_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o true_a ground_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n and_o if_o she_o have_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o any_o single_a person_n if_o she_o have_v but_o as_o much_o then_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v the_o form_n as_o that_o any_o single_a minister_n shall_v and_o more_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o public_a influence_n and_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o she_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o single_a person_n that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n or_o the_o public_a better_o than_o the_o private_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v chief_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n be_v only_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o public_a provision_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 70._o but_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v other_o than_o limit_v and_o determine_v form_n for_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a or_o indeed_o imaginable_a that_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n governor_n be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v so_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v meet_v in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v as_o every_o man_n list_v their_o counsel_n be_v unite_v and_o their_o result_v be_v conclusion_n and_o final_a determination_n which_o like_o general_a proposition_n be_v

applicable_a to_o particular_a instance_n so_o that_o first_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n and_o three_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o assemble_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la so_o be_v measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o and_o four_a when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n it_o follow_v that_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n emanation_n from_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n warrant_v by_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n there_o present_a that_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o all_o they_o meet_v together_o where_o if_o ever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v such_o help_n and_o grace_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a government_n and_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v will_v bless_v their_o meeting_n and_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v sect._n 71._o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v what_o need_v the_o church_n meet_v in_o public_a synod_n to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n when_o private_a minister_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a many_o can_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o however_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o public_a consultation_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o public_o describe_v form_n i_o shall_v afterward_o specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sect._n 72._o five_o and_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o best_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o special_a promise_n and_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o she_o always_o do_v practice_v this_o either_o in_o conjunction_n or_o by_o single_a dictate_v by_o public_a person_n or_o unite_a authority_n but_o in_o all_o time_n as_o necessity_n require_v they_o prescribe_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 73._o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o minute_n and_o particular_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n that_o first_o god_n prescribe_v to_o moses_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n second_o that_o moses_n compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o use_v to_o all_o their_o generation_n three_o that_o david_n compose_v many_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o every_o company_n of_o singer_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a psalm_n as_o the_o very_a title_n intimate_v and_o the_o psalm_n be_v such_o limit_v and_o determinate_a prescription_n that_o in_o some_o god_n spirit_n do_v dine_v they_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n four_o that_o solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o judah_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n six_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o since_o all_o these_o 29.30_o and_o many_o more_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v leave_v there_o upon_o record_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o our_o use_n and_o devotion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o as_o prudent_a to_o pray_v scripture_n as_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v use_v ourselves_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o language_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o canaan_n not_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n and_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o spiritual_a person_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_n will_v be_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n there_o record_v be_v the_o best_a devotion_n but_o these_o be_v set_v form_n *_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n beg_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o sect._n 74._o and_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o fix_v a_o little_a for_o this_o ground_n can_v fail_v we_o i_o say_v christ_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o repository_n of_o their_o need_n and_o as_o a_o direct_a address_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o prayer_n god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n as_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o 6.9_o christ_n show_v his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o very_a table_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n but_o a_o instance_n of_o address_n a_o perfect_a form_n for_o our_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o imitation_n for_o sect._n 75._o first_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o mount_n he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o pray_v you_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o become_v a_o pattern_n or_o a_o directory_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a directory_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n too_o and_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o that_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n what_o do_v that_o differ_v from_o pray_v with_o that_o form_n however_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o in_o any_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n may_v vary_v her_o form_n according_a as_o she_o judge_v best_o for_o edification_n sect._n 76._o second_o when_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o form_n which_o the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n beg_v of_o their_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o one_o he_o again_o teach_v they_o this_o and_o add_v a_o precept_n to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n 11.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n eunapium_n in_o who_o name_n also_o their_o prayer_n only_o can_v be_v acceptable_a sect._n 77._o three_o for_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o sense_n why_o also_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n to_o be_v retain_v be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n master_n of_o his_o language_n and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o his_o sense_n will_v not_o the_o prayer_n do_v well_o also_o in_o our_o tongue_n which_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o deposit_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o our_o memory_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sense_n useless_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o repository_n of_o matter_n sect._n 78._o four_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o say_v pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o prayer_n not_o in_o massa_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o in_o forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la not_o in_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o exact_a composure_n of_o word_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a he_o intend_v it_o not_o only_a pro_fw-la regula_fw-la petendorum_fw-la for_o a_o direction_n of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o also_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la orationis_fw-la for_o a_o

all_o that_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o those_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n in_o holy_a scripture_n excellent_a composition_n admirable_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o piety_n rare_a and_o incomparable_a address_n to_o god_n dare_v any_o man_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pretend_v that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o study_n make_v better_o who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a spirit_n than_o david_n have_v or_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n in_o scripture_n who_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o or_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o be_v excellent_a directory_n and_o pattern_n for_o prayer_n and_o if_o pattern_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o our_o example_n be_v not_o the_o imitation_n and_o representment_n the_o better_a and_o what_o then_o if_o we_o take_v the_o sampler_n themselves_o be_v there_o any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o and_o can_v we_o mend_v they_o and_o correct_v the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o very_a matter_n of_o these_o and_o the_o author_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a can_v but_o justify_v the_o form_n though_o set_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v sect._n 85._o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n and_o commensuration_n i_o argue_v so_o concern_v the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-service_n which_o be_v compose_v according_a to_o those_o so_o excellent_a pattern_n which_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v pure_a as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o have_v always_o be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v against_o all_o defiance_n put_v in_o for_o the_o next_o place_n to_o those_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v at_o this_o present_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 86._o next_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o prayer_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o i_o think_v need_v not_o much_o be_v question_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o form_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o use_v or_o a_o strange_a levity_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o intend_v but_o i_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o double_a capacity_n they_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o education_n and_o now_o christian_n by_o a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o first_o capacity_n they_o use_v those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o nation_n use_v in_o their_o devotion_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sing_v a_o hymn_n part_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o which_o be_v usual_o sing_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n after_o the_o supper_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n allelujah_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o jew_n also_o use_v every_o sabbath_n to_o sing_v the_o xcii_o psalm_n which_o be_v therefore_o entitle_v a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o vow_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n need_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o jewish_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n it_o be_v also_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v worshipper_n according_a to_o the_o new_a christian_a institution_n and_o use_v that_o form_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o sect._n 87._o now_o that_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o recitation_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la i_o be_o therefore_o easy_a to_o believe_v because_o i_o find_v they_o be_v strict_a to_o a_o scruple_n in_o retain_v the_o sacramental_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o three_o evangelist_n but_o saint_n paul_n also_o not_o only_o make_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o institution_n but_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n to_o a_o tittle_n he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o action_n of_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o a_o theatrical_a representment_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sacred_a solemn_a and_o 118._o sacramental_a prayer_n in_o which_o since_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o and_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v retain_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o probation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n but_o also_o a_o high_a probability_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o use_v it_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n sect._n 88_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a argument_n because_o of_o the_o cognation_n one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o consecration_n say_v saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v pelag._n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n use_v this_o obsecrationes_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o element_n sect._n 89._o but_o beside_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n compose_v more_o form_n for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n it_o become_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n 3.16_o and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v composition_n of_o industry_n and_o deliberation_n and_o yet_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o last_o speak_v against_o scripture_n he_o who_o deny_v the_o first_o speak_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v best_o confute_v himself_o if_o in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v venture_v at_o some_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hymn_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr hymnis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la canendis_fw-la haberi_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la documenta_fw-la &_o utilia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o di●nysius_n areopagita_n relate_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clerical_a and_o minister_a order_n offer_v bread_n upon_o the_o altar_n cum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la omnes_fw-la laudem_fw-la hymnumque_fw-la generalem_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sacras_fw-la preces_fw-la ritè_fw-la perficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o all_o sing_v one_o hymn_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n pray_v ritè_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ritual_a or_o constitution_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o grammar_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o solemn_a and_o determine_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v casaubon_n be_v cantare_fw-la idem_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la dicere_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v form_n of_o praise_v god_n use_v constant_o eccles._n periodical_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a office_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n complain_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la quod_fw-la psalmos_fw-la &_o cantus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la honorem_fw-la decantari_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la &_o à_fw-la viris_fw-la recentioris_fw-la memoriae_fw-la editos_fw-la exploserit_fw-la the_o quarrel_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o say_v hymn_n which_o be_v make_v by_o new_a man_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n 133_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n will_v fair_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v be_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o we_o fancy_v a_o high_a precedent_n than_o what_o be_v manifest_v upon_o earth_n we_o

custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o read_v their_o office_n and_o devotion_n they_o read_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n those_o thing_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a or_o first_o antiquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v proverbial_o to_o signify_v ancient_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o these_o father_n choose_v these_o word_n as_o grammarian_n the_o singer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o sing_v ancient_a hymn_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o the_o person_n be_v note_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o employment_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o so_o long_a a_o use_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o appellative_a *_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o canon_n command_v that_o lesson_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v interchangeable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o word_n or_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v always_o at_o nones_n and_o vesper_n this_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o psalmist_n and_o reader_n they_o do_v not_o sing_v or_o say_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o they_o read_v prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o sing_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n neither_o be_v they_o bring_v in_o fresh_a and_o new_a at_o every_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n without_o variation_n sect._n 94._o but_o then_o if_o we_o remember_v how_o ancient_a this_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n and_o singer_n be_v clerical_a office_n depute_v for_o public_a ministry_n about_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o simeon_n thessalonicensis_n in_o particular_a concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v dictate_v the_o hymn_n to_o the_o singer_n and_o then_o of_o the_o singer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o these_o two_o office_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n apostolorum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n ignatius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o set_v and_o describe_v form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v as_o early_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o continuation_n of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a office_n in_o all_o descend_a age_n of_o the_o same_o design_n and_o intimation_n be_v those_o know_a office_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o socrates_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o reader_n they_o do_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o which_o ab_fw-la alexandro_n note_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o heathen_a greece_n the_o first_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n the_o appoint_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rehearse_v they_o after_o now_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o constant_a officer_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o say_v a_o office_n and_o no_o public_a office_n be_v describe_v sect._n 95._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o pass_v on_o ad_fw-la alia_fw-la and_o that_o be_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o instance_n example_n or_o pretence_n of_o precedent_n of_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o lay_v person_n that_o ever_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o in_o some_o place_n single_a bishop_n or_o peradventure_o other_o person_n of_o less_o authority_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v prayer_n of_o their_o tertullian_n own_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o ever_o they_o be_v composition_n and_o premeditation_n and_o be_v bring_v thither_o there_o to_o be_v repeat_v often_o and_o add_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o although_o the_o liturgy_n while_o they_o be_v less_o full_a than_o since_o they_o have_v be_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o addition_n of_o pious_a and_o excellent_a person_n yet_o the_o inconvenience_n grow_v so_o great_a by_o permit_v any_o form_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n as_o she_o always_o have_v form_n of_o public_a prescription_n so_o she_o resolve_v to_o permit_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o a_o equal_a power_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v once_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o try_v by_o a_o lawful_a superior_a and_o a_o competent_a judge_n may_v then_o venture_v into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a imprudence_n choose_o to_o entertain_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o our_o wise_a forefather_n feel_v and_o declare_v and_o remedy_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o that_o evil_n against_o which_o they_o so_o careful_o arm_v their_o church_n by_o the_o provision_n and_o defence_n of_o law_n for_o this_o produce_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la quae_fw-la probatae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o concilio_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnino_fw-la dicantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la factae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o prohibition_n public_a prayer_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v public_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v by_o our_o superior_n and_o no_o private_a form_n of_o our_o conceive_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n follow_v ne_o fortè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la lest_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o deliberation_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o our_o prayer_n against_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n their_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n there_o where_o the_o directory_n be_v practise_v where_o to_o speak_v most_o modest_o not_o only_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o also_o humane_a interest_n and_o their_o own_o personal_a concernment_n and_o wild_a fancy_n bear_v perhaps_o not_o two_o day_n before_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o the_o people_n hope_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 96._o thus_o far_o we_o be_v go_v the_o church_n have_v 1_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o 2_o command_v 3_o and_o ability_n or_o promise_v of_o assistance_n to_o make_v public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o 4_o the_o church_n always_o do_v so_o in_o all_o descent_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n from_o they_o all_o to_o all_o descend_a age_n for_o i_o have_v instance_a till_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o balsamon_n say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n they_o use_v unalterable_a form_n of_o prayer_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o public_a liturgy_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o consider_v upon_o what_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o prudence_n and_o religion_n the_o church_n do_v so_o and_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o consider_v sect._n 97._o first_o every_o man_n have_v personal_a needs_o of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o that_o understand_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o have_v study_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o eternity_n his_o temporal_a estate_n in_o order_n to_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o body_n in_o order_n to_o health_n and_o his_o health_n in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n do_v will_v find_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v such_o provision_n for_o his_o necessity_n as_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o own_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v proportionable_a ability_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o he_o can_v best_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o best_a sigh_n forth_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a

expolit_fw-la dicendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la &_o secundos_fw-la impetus_fw-la auget_fw-la placendi_fw-la cupido_fw-la adeò_fw-la praemium_fw-la omne_fw-la spectant_fw-la ut_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la quoque_fw-la quanquam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la maximè_fw-la tamen_fw-la praesenti_fw-la fructu_fw-la laudis_fw-la opinionisque_fw-la ducatur_fw-la it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o actuate_v the_o faculty_n so_o also_o may_v encourage_v the_o practice_n and_o spoil_v the_o devotion_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v too_o certain_o consequent_a to_o the_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o preserve_v myself_o on_o the_o sure_a side_n of_o a_o charitable_a construction_n which_o true_o i_o desire_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n who_o i_o much_o reverence_n but_o also_o to_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o for_o these_o last_o reason_n though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o sect._n 115._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o next_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v with_o much_o clamour_n pretend_v viz._n that_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o restrain_v and_o confine_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o in_o conceive_a form_n when_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a unlimited_a and_o unconstrained_a sect._n 116._o i_o answer_v either_o their_o conceive_a form_n i_o use_v their_o own_o word_n though_o indeed_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o inartificial_a be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v or_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o limit_v in_o their_o conceive_a form_n as_o in_o the_o church_n conceive_v form_n for_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v all_o one_o who_o describe_v and_o limit_n the_o form_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o a_o single_a man_n do_v it_o still_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o constraint_n and_o limit_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o if_o a_o single_a person_n compose_v a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v alter_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v the_o church_n if_o she_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o single_a person_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o unless_o he_o do_v thing_n unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unequal_a challenge_n and_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n to_o allow_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o private_a person_n and_o not_o of_o set_a form_n make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o both_o alike_o sect._n 117._o but_o if_o by_o conceive_a form_n in_o this_o objection_n they_o mean_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v think_v most_o general_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a preserve_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o premediate_v will_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o question_n of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a liberty_n in_o set_a form_n even_o when_o there_o be_v much_o variety_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a restraint_n in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n even_o then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v unlawful_a to_o use_v set_v form_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v or_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o either_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o free_a or_o not_o free_a in_o both_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v sect._n 118._o but_o the_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o pray_v how_o he_o list_v with_o premeditation_n or_o without_o it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n thus_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o one_o man_n compose_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n to_o use_v any_o set_a form_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n composition_n more_o plain_o thus_o sect._n 119._o second_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n confine_v and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o form_n it_o will_v sound_v of_o more_o liberty_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o all_o pray_v together_o and_o not_o be_v force_v or_o confine_v to_o the_o minister_n single_v dictate_v and_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pray_v silent_o till_o the_o sermon_n begin_v and_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_v one_o inconvenience_n run_v into_o a_o great_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o disorder_n of_o a_o popular_a noise_n restrain_v the_o bless_a spirit_n for_o even_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v be_v liberty_n sect._n 120._o three_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v at_o liberty_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o this_o liberty_n must_v be_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o also_o it_o must_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a and_o if_o in_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n sufficient_o preserve_v that_o the_o public_a spirit_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v power_n upon_o occasion_n to_o alter_v and_o increase_v her_o litany_n by_o what_o argument_n shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v injure_v if_o every_o private_a minister_n private_a spirit_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n public_a spirit_n sect._n 121._o four_o do_v not_o the_o directory_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o call_v restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o not_o appoint_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n and_o after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a palladium_n that_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o a_o princely_a liberty_n they_o leave_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v free_a only_o in_o the_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o a_o vocabulary_a and_o a_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o there_o describe_v and_o appoint_v and_o to_o those_o determine_a sense_n the_o spirit_n must_v assist_v or_o not_o at_o all_o only_o for_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o choice_n now_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v sad_o and_o serious_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v his_o matter_n as_o to_o appoint_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a of_o the_o two_o sense_n or_o language_n matter_n or_o word_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v take_v single_o and_o separately_z for_o so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o as_o if_o man_n prescribe_v the_o matter_n only_o the_o spirit_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o several_a word_n and_o expression_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v the_o word_n i_o may_v still_o abound_v in_o variety_n of_o sense_n and_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o meaning_n we_o see_v that_o true_a in_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v when_o his_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n without_o our_o direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o trust_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o purpose_n a_o goodly_a compensation_n sure_o sect._n 122._o five_o do_v not_o christ_n restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n whether_o his_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v it_o be_v pray_v this_o or_o pray_v thus_o pray_v these_o word_n or_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o though_o it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o either_o and_o be_v only_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n still_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v resolve_v perpetual_o to_o call_v a_o

all_o the_o benefit_n which_o before_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o conformity_n and_o unity_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o valuable_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o they_o to_o consider_v who_o know_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o public_a disunion_n and_o the_o public_a disunion_n that_o be_v certain_o consequent_a to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o any_o common_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o directory_n will_v bring_v conformity_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n be_v join_v in_o communi_fw-la patriâ_fw-la and_o will_v love_v like_o countryman_n for_o under_o the_o directory_n there_o will_v be_v as_o different_a religion_n and_o as_o different_a desire_n and_o as_o differ_v form_n as_o there_o be_v several_a variety_n of_o man_n and_o manner_n under_o the_o one_o half_a of_o heaven_n who_o yet_o breath_n under_o the_o same_o half_a of_o the_o globe_n sect._n 139._o but_o ask_v again_o what_o benefit_n can_v the_o public_a receive_v by_o this_o form_n or_o this_o no_o form_n for_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o shall_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v better_a in_o all_o church_n shall_v god_n be_v better_a serve_v shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n be_v always_o exact_o follow_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o security_n give_v we_o by_o the_o directory_n for_o the_o particular_n and_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v at_o every_o man_n dispose_n for_o all_o that_o and_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n of_o every_o particular_a for_o it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n prove_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o knave_n than_o he_o may_v introduce_v what_o impiety_n he_o please_v into_o the_o public_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v cure_v afterward_o if_o it_o can_v but_o beforehand_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v at_o all_o by_o the_o directory_n which_o trust_v every_o man_n sect._n 140._o but_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v pretend_v be_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o able_a ministry_n maximus_fw-la verò_fw-la studiorum_fw-la fructus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praemium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la amplissimum_fw-la longi_fw-la laboris_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicendi_fw-la facultas_fw-la say_v a_o excellent_a person_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v excellent_a thing_n without_o long_o consider_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o long_a industry_n and_o great_a learning_n but_o certain_o the_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o its_o production_n much_o learning_n and_o long_o use_v of_o speak_v may_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v upon_o sudden_a occasion_n but_o speak_v without_o consideration_n will_v never_o make_v much_o learning_n ibid._n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tantum_fw-la fidit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la speret_fw-la incipienti_fw-la statim_fw-la posse_fw-la contingere_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o cogitation_n praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la extemporal●m_fw-la à_fw-la paruis_fw-la initiis_fw-la paulatim_fw-la perducemus_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la and_o to_o offer_v that_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o get_v learning_n which_o can_v be_v do_v at_o all_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o after_o learning_n be_v already_o get_v in_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n be_v high_a mistake_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o from_o believe_v the_o allegation_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n be_v that_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a for_o that_o way_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o learn_a very_o many_o ignorant_o most_o those_o who_o have_v make_v least_o abode_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o i_o may_v disgrace_v no_o man_n person_n we_o see_v tradesman_n of_o the_o most_o illiberal_a art_n and_o woman_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o as_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o speciousness_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la tumultuarii_fw-la nec_fw-la fortuiti_fw-la sermonis_fw-la contextum_fw-la mirabor_fw-la unquam_fw-la quem_fw-la jurgantibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la mulierculis_fw-la superfluere_fw-la video_fw-la say_v quintilian_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o learning_n that_o will_v serve_v a_o man_n to_o make_v conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n 10.7_o which_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o other_o man_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o no_o learning_n be_v require_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o craft_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o preacher_n trade_n but_o what_o be_v god_n better_o serve_v i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o authority_n or_o any_o reason_n or_o any_o probability_n for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a ignorant_a man_n offer_v he_o none_o of_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o deliberate_v and_o know_v god_n be_v then_o better_o serve_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o public_a than_o when_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o accruement_n will_v hence_o come_v to_o the_o public_a it_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n may_v be_v to_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n note_v who_o do_v devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n they_o make_v prayer_n and_o they_o make_v they_o long_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v double_a advantage_n for_o they_o get_v reputation_n to_o their_o ability_n and_o to_o their_o piety_n and_o although_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n be_v charge_v with_o unnecessary_a length_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o these_o man_n they_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a or_o will_v be_v think_v so_o make_v their_o prayer_n long_o and_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o their_o credit_n get_v and_o they_o by_o their_o credit_n for_o make_v their_o prayer_n sect._n 141._o add_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la shall_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v assist_v at_o all_o to_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o innovate_v in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n without_o a_o warrant_n to_o command_v we_o or_o a_o promise_n to_o warrant_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o presumption_n in_o the_o person_n he_o therefore_o that_o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o prayer_n be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o precedent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o example_n of_o all_o famous_a church_n in_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o whole_a descent_n of_o xv_o age_n without_o all_o command_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o prudence_n and_o the_o best_a wisdom_n of_o humanity_n because_o it_o be_v without_o deliberation_n that_o it_o be_v innovation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n without_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v true_o and_o by_o inherent_a and_o ancient_a right_a to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o quarrel_n with_o some_o reason_n and_o more_o pretence_n against_o our_o reformation_n as_o be_v by_o the_o directory_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o much_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o may_v err_v in_o the_o excess_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o defect_n throw_v out_o too_o much_o as_o cast_v off_o too_o little_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o they_o want_v no_o zeal_n to_o carry_v they_o far_o enough_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o universal_a deformity_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o no_o mean_n of_o union_n no_o symbol_n of_o public_a communion_n be_v public_o consign_v that_o all_o heresy_n may_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v bring_v into_o our_o prayer_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o any_o truth_n may_v all_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o actual_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o impertinency_n and_o illiterate_a rudeness_n put_v into_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a day_n and_o the_o most_o public_a meeting_n and_o then_o last_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o liturgy_n for_o which_o no_o

in_o fair_a privilege_n and_o honour_n and_o god_n have_v blessed_v and_o honour_a episcopacy_n with_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o loyal_a people_n as_o if_o because_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o first_o justice_n that_o king_n shall_v defend_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n advance_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v exauctorate_v be_v a_o prince_n too_o prince_z and_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n methinks_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o conjunction_n ever_o after_o 2._o a_o second_o return_v that_o episcopacy_n make_v to_o royalty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o pay_a tribute_n and_o imposition_n and_o though_o all_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n do_v it_o yet_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o liberality_n be_v mighty_o disproportionate_a if_o we_o consider_v their_o unequal_a number_n and_o revenue_n and_o if_o clergie-subsidy_n be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o paucity_n of_o person_n it_o will_v not_o be_v half_a so_o short_a of_o the_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o crown_n from_o lay_v dispensation_n as_o it_o do_v far_o exceed_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o donative_n 3._o but_o the_o assistance_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v in_o their_o council_n and_o affair_n of_o great_a difficulty_n from_o the_o great_a ability_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v to_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o k._n allured_a to_o walfsigeus_n the_o bishop_n in_o a_o epistle_n where_o he_o deplore_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o own_o age_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v learn_v and_o exercise_v in_o public_a council_n foelicia_fw-la tum_fw-la tempora_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la angliae_fw-la populos_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o scriptae_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la obsecundârunt_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la pace_fw-la &_o bellicis_fw-la expeditionibus_fw-la atque_fw-la regimine_fw-la domestico_fw-la domi_fw-la se_fw-la semper_fw-la tutati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la foris_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la dilataverint_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v as_o he_o insinuate_v before_o sapientes_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la in_o anglica_n gente_fw-la de_fw-la spirituali_fw-la gradu_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n be_v able_a by_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o they_o have_v prosper_v in_o it_o for_o the_o most_o glorious_a issue_n of_o divine_a benison_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o bishop_n hand_n i_o mean_v the_o union_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 716._o bishop_n morton_n and_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o the_o treaty_n of_o 747._o bishop_n fox_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v two_o other_o in_o materia_fw-la religionis_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o paganism_n by_o st._n augustin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o promote_v by_o bishop_n i_o think_v we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v four_o blessing_n equal_a to_o these_o in_o any_o age_n or_o kingdom_n in_o all_o which_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o this_o may_v not_o only_o be_v expect_v in_o reason_n but_o in_o good_a divinity_n for_o among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v reckon_v doctor_n teacher_n and_o 12.28_o help_v in_o government_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o service_n of_o churchman_n be_v rewardable_a upon_o the_o church_n stock_n no_o need_n to_o disimprove_v the_o royal_a bank_n to_o pay_v thanks_o to_o bishop_n but_o sir_n i_o grow_v troublesome_a let_v this_o discourse_n have_v what_o end_v it_o can_v the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v but_o to_o pretend_v reason_n for_o my_o boldness_n and_o to_o entitle_v you_o to_o my_o book_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v own_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o a_o friend_n friend_n to_o a_o cause_n of_o loyalty_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v for_o your_o acceptance_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o your_o goodness_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o person_n capable_a of_o your_o pardon_n and_o of_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o my_o address_n to_o you_o by_o be_v sir_n your_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o apostolic_a &_o catholic_n episcopacy_n 〈…〉_z d_o with_o the_o modern_a shoot_v &_o slip_v of_o divide_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n 16●●_n place_v this_o figure_n at_o page_n 43._o of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a institution_n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o catholic_n practice_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o those_o accurse_a machination_n which_o the_o device_n and_o artifice_n of_o hell_n have_v invent_v for_o the_o supplant_n of_o the_o church_n inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la that_o old_a superseminator_fw-la of_o heresy_n and_o crude_a mischief_n have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v curious_o compendious_a and_o with_o tarquin_n device_n putare_fw-la summa_fw-la papaverum_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o that_o burgundian_n forge_n qui_fw-la prio_fw-la erat_fw-la dignitate_fw-la prio_fw-la trahebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la martyrium_fw-la the_o priest_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o bishop_n must_v pay_v for_o all_o tolle_o impios_fw-la polycarpus_n requiratur_fw-la away_o with_o these_o peddle_a persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v the_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n insomuch_o that_o in_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n to_o saint_n sylvester_n thirty_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o immediate_a succession_n suffer_v a_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a martyrdom_n unless_o uncertain_a meltiades_n be_v perhaps_o except_v who_o eusebius_n and_o optatus_n report_v to_o have_v live_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o lucinius_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la be_v the_o glorious_a promise_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o devil_n head_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n active_a part_n of_o the_o duel_n be_v far_o less_o yet_o he_o will_v venture_v at_o that_o too_o even_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n capita_fw-la vicaria_fw-la for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o be_v past_o his_o strike_v now_o and_o this_o i_o say_v he_o offer_v to_o do_v by_o martyrdom_n but_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o break_v crown_v they_o his_o next_o onset_n be_v by_o julian_n and_o occidere_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la that_o be_v his_o province_n to_o shut_v up_o public_a school_n to_o force_v christian_n to_o ignorance_n to_o impoverish_v and_o disgrace_v the_o clergy_n to_o make_v they_o vile_a and_o dishonourable_a these_o be_v his_o art_n and_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n more_o service_n in_o this_o fineness_n of_o undermine_v than_o all_o the_o open_a battery_n of_o the_o ten_o great_a ram_n of_o persecution_n but_o this_o will_v not_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v without_o can_v defile_v a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n too_o cedunt_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la all_o violence_n ab_fw-la extrá_fw-fr but_o therefore_o beside_o these_o he_o attempt_v by_o heresy_n to_o rend_v the_o church_n bowel_n all_o in_o piece_n but_o the_o good_a bishop_n gather_v up_o the_o scatter_a piece_n and_o reunite_v they_o at_o nice_a at_o constantinople_n at_o ephesus_n at_o chalcedon_n at_o carthage_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o every_o famous_a place_n of_o christendom_n and_o by_o god_n goodness_n and_o the_o bishop_n industry_n catholic_n religion_n be_v conserve_v in_o unity_n and_o integrity_n well_o however_o it_o be_v antichrist_n must_v come_v at_o last_o and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n foretell_v must_v be_v and_o this_o not_o without_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o the_o production_n of_o so_o great_a declension_n of_o christianity_n when_o you_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v not_o afraid_a say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o war_n that_o will_v do_v this_o great_a work_n of_o destruction_n for_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v long_o ere_o now_o what_o then_o will_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o new_a device_n of_o which_o indeed_o the_o platform_n be_v lay_v in_o aerius_n and_o the_o acephali_n bring_v to_o a_o good_a possibility_n of_o complete_n a_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v his_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v where_o it_o

one_o of_o the_o 72._o as_o 9_o eusebius_n 20._o epiphanius_n and_o prescript_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v and_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o jesus_n s._n clement_n succeed_v s._n peter_n at_o rome_n s._n simeon_n cleophae_n succeed_v s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n philip_n succeed_v s._n paul_n at_o caesarea_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o 72._o reckon_v by_o dorotheus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o several_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n after_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v under_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n or_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o since_o as_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v anon_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o afterward_o they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o to_o which_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v to_o therefore_o great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n have_v before_o they_o do_v succeed_v when_o i_o say_v presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o as_o presbyter_n but_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n so_o they_o succeed_v and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostolical_a clergy_n ***_o now_o that_o this_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o temporary_a but_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o appear_v from_o reason_n and_o from_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v 1._o if_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o succession_n since_o upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v foretell_v shall_v multiply_v in_o descend_v age_n government_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n unity_n of_o supremacy_n and_o coercion_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o at_o first_o when_o extraordinary_a gift_n may_v supply_v what_o now_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a not_o so_o as_o to_o have_v etc._n all_o that_o which_o be_v personal_a and_o temporary_a but_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o other_o for_o that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v as_o then_o we_o can_v show_v no_o divine_a authority_n for_o our_o government_n which_o we_o must_v contend_v to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o too_o or_o be_v call_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n command_v they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n if_o they_o do_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v then_o either_o the_o same_o disparity_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v retain_v or_o else_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v with_o a_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrant_v equality_n because_o not_o by_o that_o which_o only_o be_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fine_a government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o where_o no_o man_n be_v superior_a 3._o we_o see_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n warrant_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o fair_a intimation_n i_o mean_v the_o seven_o angel-president_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n if_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v seven_o bishop_n that_o be_v prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o side_n there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o give_v by_o he_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n write_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o governor_n of_o these_o church_n call_v they_o angel_n which_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o function_n have_v not_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v not_o else_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n nor_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n own_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o function_n of_o these_o angel_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o divine_a institution_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o star_n and_o angel_n 1.20_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v with_o a_o final_a intention_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o a_o attendite_fw-la quid_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la yet_o the_o personal_a direction_n be_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n but_o to_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n viz._n the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o candlestick_n by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o be_v not_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o title_n of_o eminency_n the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o messenger_z the_o legate_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n angel_n or_o apostle_n although_o they_o signify_v mission_n or_o legation_n yet_o in_o scripture_n they_o often_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o in_o the_o example_n before_o specify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o divers_z other_o their_o compellation_n therefore_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o of_o eminence_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o each_o church_n respective_o 2._o because_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v concredit_v to_o he_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v false_a apostle_n so_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o power_n of_o cognizance_n and_o coercion_n in_o causis_fw-la clericorum_fw-la to_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v as_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o the_o first_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ruler_n for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o of_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n and_o silas_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n for_o these_o man_n although_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o lxxii_o at_o first_o yet_o by_o this_o time_n be_v make_v apostle_n and_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n s._n paul_n also_o be_v join_v in_o this_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v supply_n of_o what_o be_v deficient_a in_o discipline_n and_o government_n 11._o these_o be_v office_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n no_o less_o than_o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a and_o beside_o the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n they_o be_v the_o bishop_n people_n the_o angel_n have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v he_o for_o their_o fault_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o his_o custody_n he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n and_o this_o be_v call_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v know_v thy_o ministry_n his_o office_n therefore_o be_v clerical_a it_o

be_v a_o angel-minister_n and_o this_o his_o office_n must_v make_v he_o the_o guide_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n even_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o 3._o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o the_o reprehension_n and_o the_o commendation_n respective_o imply_v personal_a delinquency_n or_o suppose_v personal_a excellency_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o compellation_n be_v singular_a and_o of_o determinate_a number_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o multiply_v church_n as_o person_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v but_o seven_o star_n and_o these_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o if_o by_o seven_o star_n they_o may_v mean_v 70_o time_n seven_o star_n for_o so_o they_o may_v if_o they_o begin_v to_o multiply_v then_o by_o one_o star_n they_o must_v mean_v many_o star_n and_o so_o they_o may_v multiply_v church_n too_o for_o there_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o star_n and_o no_o more_o angel_n than_o church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o multiply_v these_o seven_o church_n into_o 7000_o as_o every_o star_n into_o a_o constellation_n or_o every_o angel_n into_o a_o legion_n but_o beside_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v by_o antiquity_n call_v the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o their_o name_n be_v commemorate_a unto_o these_o seven_o church_n s._n john_n say_v arethas_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a number_n of_o angel-governour_n and_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n apocal._n say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n septem_fw-la igitur_fw-la angelos_n rectores_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la debemus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la angelus_n nuntius_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n ibid._n and_o again_o angelos_n episcopos_fw-la dicit_fw-la sicut_fw-la docetur_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la johannis_n let_v the_o woman_n have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o reverence_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o for_o bishop_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n divinâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudatur_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o s._n austin_n 24._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o angel_n eusebius_n name_v some_o of_o these_o angel_n who_o be_v then_o precedent_n and_o actual_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n s._n polycarpe_n be_v one_o to_o be_v sure_a apud_fw-la smyrnam_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la &_o martyr_n say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o and_o he_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o it_o for_o he_o report_v it_o out_o of_o polycrates_n who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o also_o quote_v s._n irenaeus_n for_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n itself_o and_o beside_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v attest_v by_o polycarp_n s._n ignatius_n and_o praescrip_n tertullian_n s._n timothy_n be_v another_o angel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v sure_o have_v be_v and_o most_o likely_a be_v still_o survive_v antipas_n be_v reckon_v by_o name_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o he_o have_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n apoc._n but_o before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v he_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o angel_n to_o a_o saint_n melito_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n melito_n quoque_fw-la sardensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o apollinaris_n apud_fw-la hierapolim_n ecclesiam_fw-la regens_fw-la celeberrimi_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la habebantur_fw-la 26._o say_v eusebius_n these_o man_n be_v actual_o live_v when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n for_o melito_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n when_o sergius_n paulus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v after_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o it_o as_o say_v eusebius_n however_o at_o least_o some_o of_o these_o be_v then_o and_o all_o of_o these_o about_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n s_o john_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o whole_a diocese_n therefore_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v hortatory_n and_o commendatory_a letter_n such_o who_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o church_n like_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o may_v give_v shine_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n or_o 72_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n for_o the_o whole_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o as_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a clause_n as_o be_v imaginable_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o receive_v a_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n and_o of_o give_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o temporary_a but_o successive_a and_o perpetual_a and_o be_v intend_v as_o any_o ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o institution_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v and_o though_o the_o personal_a mission_n be_v not_o immediate_a as_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n be_v all_o one_o but_o to_o the_o 72_o christ_n give_v no_o commission_n but_o of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o very_a limit_a commission_n there_o be_v all_o the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n that_o can_v be_v fair_o pretend_v but_o yet_o far_o these_o 72_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o by_o new_a ordination_n or_o delegation_n apostolical_a do_v give_v they_o power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o conjunction_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o capacity_n by_o christ_n call_v they_o at_o first_o in_o sortem_fw-la ministerii_fw-la but_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o actuate_a of_o this_o capacity_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n or_o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o minority_n and_o subordination_n to_o they_o the_o presbyter_n do_v exercise_v act_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o conjunction_n consiliary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n or_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v all_o other_o act_n of_o apostolical_a ministration_n and_o particular_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o order_n viz._n of_o deacon_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o commission_n give_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o vindicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o common_a prejudices_fw-la that_o disturb_v we_o for_o by_o this_o account_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o only_a order_n that_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ._n for_o the_o present_a only_o i_o sum_n up_o this_o with_o that_o say_n of_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n palmae_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la nutriuntur_fw-la ac_fw-la erudiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n 1._o nam_fw-la quanquam_fw-la christus_fw-la hos_fw-la etiam_fw-la elegit_fw-la erant_fw-la tamen_fw-la duodecim_fw-la illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la illorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la &_o sectatores_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o the_o lxxii_o be_v the_o palm_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o water_n of_o those_o fountain_n for_o though_o christ_n also_o ordain_v the_o lxxii_o yet_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o be_v their_o follower_n and_o disciple_n i_o know_v no_o objection_n to_o hinder_v a_o conclusion_n only_o two_o or_o three_o word_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v pretend_v against_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n to_o prove_v that_o he_o although_o a_o bishop_n yet_o have_v no_o apostolical_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n i_o do_v not_o

primitùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v at_o first_o ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o order_v it_o and_o so_o bishop_n at_o first_o have_v their_o original_a constitution_n these_o and_o all_o the_o former_a who_o affirm_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n drive_v all_o to_o the_o same_o issue_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n primitive_a and_o catholic_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n plant_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christendom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n water_v in_o his_o first_o descent_n on_o pentecost_n and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o increase_n by_o a_o neve-failing_a succession_n unless_o where_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o take_v away_o the_o star_n the_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enveloped_v in_o darkness_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o aperturam_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o subjoin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n before_o quote_v 15._o sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la à_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la praelatione_fw-la distincti_fw-la bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o basis_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v see_v what_o christ_n do_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o since_o they_o know_v their_o master_n mind_n so_o well_o we_o can_v never_o better_o confide_v in_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v divine_a institution_n of_o a_o derivative_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a apostoli_fw-la enim_fw-la discipuli_fw-la veritatis_fw-la existentes_fw-la extra_fw-la omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la sunt_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la communicate_v mendacium_fw-la veritati_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a tenebrae_fw-la luci_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentia_fw-la alterius_fw-la excludit_fw-la alterum_fw-la say_v s._n irenaeus_n sect_n xiii_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n first_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v present_o after_o the_o ascension_n fix_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v they_o themselves_o foretell_v of_o misery_n and_o desolation_n to_o ensue_v petrus_n &_o paulus_n praedicunt_fw-la cladem_fw-la hierosolymitanam_fw-la say_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o inst_n famine_v and_o war_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o rebellious_a city_n by_o christ_n own_o prediction_n which_o themselves_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o write_v be_v to_o make_v they_o enthusiast_n and_o neither_o good_a doctor_n nor_o wise_a seer_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v instruct_v they_o in_o so_o concern_v a_o issue_n of_o public_a affair_n as_o be_v so_o great_a desolation_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o establish_v that_o church_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o upon_o its_o perpetual_a base_a second_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v there_o place_v betimes_o that_o other_o church_n may_v see_v their_o government_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v see_v from_o what_o star_n their_o continual_a flux_n of_o light_n must_v stream_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v actual_o disperse_v by_o persecution_n and_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o so_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v in_o their_o absence_n or_o decession_n any_o way_n they_o ordain_v s._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o he_o live_v bishop_n for_o 30_o year_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o glorious_a martyrdom_n if_o this_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a first_o let_v we_o see_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o s._n james_n in_o scripture_n that_o may_v concern_v this_o affair_n act_n 15._o we_o find_v s._n james_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o dispute_v but_o give_v final_a determination_n to_o that_o great_a question_n about_o circumcision_n and_n when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o first_o drive_v the_o question_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v it_o will_v go_v as_o well_o with_o we_o without_o circumcision_n as_o with_o our_o forefather_n who_o use_v it_o but_o s._n james_n when_o he_o have_v sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n give_v sentence_n and_o final_a determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n so_o he_o the_o act_n of_o council_n which_o the_o brethren_n or_o presbyter_n do_v use_v be_v deliberative_a they_o dispute_v v_o 7._o s._n peter_n act_n be_v declarative_a but_o s._n james_n his_o be_v decisive_a which_o prove_v he_o clear_o if_o by_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o christendom_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o first_o council_n apostolical_a we_o may_v take_v our_o estimate_n that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o i_o prove_v former_o be_v unimaginable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o s._n clement_n call_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o deck_v with_o many_o personal_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o although_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o to_o send_v judas_n and_o silas_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n james_n his_o clergy_n they_o be_v say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n to_o come_v from_o s._n james_n gal._n 2._o v._n 12._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n austin_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la quosdam_fw-la venisse_fw-la à_fw-la jacobo_n i._n e._n à_fw-la judaeâ_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n jacobus_n praefuit_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o ignatius_n be_v very_o pertinent_a call_v s._n stephen_n the_o deacon_n of_o s._n james_n trall_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n say_v that_o he_o do_v minister_n to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o know_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n time_n who_o be_v suppar_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la only_o not_o a_o contemporary_a bishop_n here_o be_v plain_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o clergy_n his_o own_o of_o a_o college_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o praepositus_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la he_o be_v their_o ordinary_n *_o the_o second_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v act_n 21._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a why_o unto_o james_n why_o not_o rather_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n if_o james_n do_v not_o eminere_fw-la be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praepositus_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o they_o all_o now_o that_o these_o conjecture_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o testify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o church-story_n he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v faith_n upon_o current_a testimony_n and_o uncontradict_v by_o antiquity_n be_v a_o madman_n and_o may_v as_o well_o disbelieve_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o himself_o be_v christen_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a after_o 1600_o year_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o disprove_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v never_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o contradictory_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o 1_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o when_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v reckon_v twelve_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la habet_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la hâc_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la say_v he_o &_o successione_n &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la praeconiatio_fw-la pervenit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sit_fw-la conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la so_o that_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n must_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a certain_a thing_n when_o the_o church_n make_v it_o a_o main_a probation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o gather_v together_o and_o general_o receive_v as_o yet_o now_o then_o since_o this_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o christianity_n viz._n a_o constant_a reception_n of_o it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o chair_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n that_o do_v ordain_v they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o proof_n although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o know_v almost_o by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v by_o all_o as_o it_o be_v by_o any_o one_o that_o himself_o be_v baptize_v both_o rely_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o 42._o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certâ_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a no_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n as_o a_o great_a weapon_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a people_n supra_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o can_v reckon_v those_o who_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o christian_n sect_n xix_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o although_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n yet_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o for_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n meet_v in_o their_o synax_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o yet_o however_o that_o at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o in_o meditation_n to_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o thursday_n meeting_n to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v think_v strange_o of_o those_o man_n that_o call_v the_o sunday_n festival_n less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o such_o observance_n as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v *_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o holy_a and_o charitable_a ordinance_n and_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n or_o of_o practice_n apostolical_a record_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolical_a traditive_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n must_v be_v serve_v first_o as_o have_v fair_a plea_n and_o clear_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n *_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v divers_a other_o thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a man_n there_o represent_v do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o do_v all_o communicate_v or_o what_o place_n or_o intimation_n of_o christ_n saying_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n limit_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedicite_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o also_o rest_v upon_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o h._n church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o christendom_n suspect_v *_o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o woman_n the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday-festival_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o prevail_v as_o caput_fw-la institutionis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v commemorate_a these_z and_o divers_z other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o specify_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v misunderstand_v rely_v but_o upon_o equal_a faith_n with_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o shall_v wave_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o immediate_a divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o master_n be_v truth_n itself_o sect_n xx._n and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n what_o their_o power_n and_o eminence_n be_v and_o the_o appropriate_n of_o their_o office_n so_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n appear_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_a the_o expression_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o high_a term_n episcopatus_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o lino_n linus_n his_o bishopric_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o clemens_n they_o be_v both_o prefect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v the_o church-word_n ordinandis_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la so_o titus_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o new-founded_n church_n in_o crete_n in_o celsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatus_fw-la place_v in_o a_o high_a order_n or_o degree_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la apicis_fw-la so_o philo_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o seat_n of_o episcopal_a height_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n these_o be_v its_o honour_n its_o office_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o set_v in_o order_n whatsoever_o he_o see_v

concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v presbyter_n and_o inferior_a minister_n with_o a_o power_n of_o baptise_v preach_v consecrate_v and_o reconcile_n in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o do_v not_o in_o every_o church_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v it_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o crete_n in_o ephesus_n in_o corinth_n at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n 2._o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n there_o come_v upon_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n daily_o the_o care_n or_o supravision_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o all_o absolute_o for_o not_o all_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o all_o of_o his_o charge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v once_o charge_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o exonerate_v himself_o by_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o to_o i_o by_o a_o epistle_n so_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n as_o yet_o clear_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o govern_v by_o episcopal_n or_o apostolical_a authority_n 3._o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o external_a or_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n in_o public_a and_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o power_n to_o ordain_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o a_o college_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v greedy_o swallow_v and_o i_o know_v not_o with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o prescribe_v prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n from_o christ_n any_o ordinance_n or_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o presbyter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o express_v delegation_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n tanquam_fw-la vicario_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o to_o his_o substitute_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n criminal_a presbyter_n may_v be_v surrogati_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la absentis_fw-la but_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o may_v best_o consider_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n always_o and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o therefore_o whatsoever_o act_n they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostles_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n i_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v alone_o for_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o before_o they_o ordain_v the_o first_o presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o they_o must_v retain_v the_o same_o power_n for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o give_v order_n now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o some_o public_a act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v as_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n they_o only_o assist_v in_o subordination_n and_o by_o dependency_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyter_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a and_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n 15._o and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n call_v they_o be_v of_o that_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ruler_n and_o prophet_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o yet_o call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n though_o of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n say_v oecumenius_n for_o truth_n be_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n with_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n not_o fix_v upon_o any_o see_v that_o they_o also_o may_v together_o with_o the_o twelve_o exire_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la *_o so_o that_o in_o this_o presbytery_n either_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n man_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterate_a but_o by_o their_o apostolate_a or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o this_o their_o take_v mere_a presbyteros_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o from_o this_o example_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la be_v rather_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la to_o use_v s._n hierom_n own_o expression_n for_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o bishop_n do_v eminere_fw-la caeteris_fw-la by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n alone_o then_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o fit_v to_o be_v retain_v where_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v remain_v and_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n not_o dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o not_o laudable_a when_o those_o reason_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o emergency_n of_o contrary_a cause_n 2._o the_o next_o presbytery_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o antioch_n but_o there_o we_o find_v no_o act_n either_o of_o concurrent_a or_o single_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o ordination_n indeed_o we_o do_v and_o that_o perform_v by_o such_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o barnabas_n 13._o for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v bishop_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o must_v do_v it_o or_o nothing_o in_o quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20._o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n there_o must_v lie_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o vos_fw-la we_o shall_v i_o hope_v gain_v the_o truth_n *_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v **_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o vos_fw-la for_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sermon_n sopater_n and_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timothy_n 20.4_o and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n and_o although_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_z the_o metropolis_n and_o there_o many_o elder_n be_v either_o accidental_o or_o by_o ordinary_a residence_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o all_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n s._n paul_n intimate_v you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n 18._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n his_o whole_a conversation_n in_o asia_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a be_v witness_n of_o it_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o disperse_a habitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o infer_v from_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o travel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o

most_o certain_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o place_n very_o considerable_o distant_a now_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v raise_v these_o consideration_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o name_n in_o scripture_n particular_o of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o on_o one_o side_n and_o grant_v on_o all_o side_n then_o where_o both_o the_o word_n be_v use_v what_o shall_v determine_v the_o signification_n for_o whether_o to_o instance_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v presbyter_n limit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la or_o episcopus_fw-la extend_v presbyter_n why_o may_v not_o presbyter_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v very_o a_o bishop_n as_o episcopus_fw-la signify_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a conceit_n wherever_o presbyter_n be_v name_v to_o fancy_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o limit_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o do_v so_o with_o episcopus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o rather_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o limit_a and_o present_a sense_n of_o presbyter_n than_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o present_a sense_n of_o episcopus_fw-la so_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v indifferent_a upon_o the_o term_n these_o man_n send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o miletus_n spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la there_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v here_o proper_o so_o call_v bishop_n as_o another_o may_v say_v here_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n *_o and_o lest_o it_o be_v object_v in_o prejudice_n of_o my_o affirmative_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n because_o they_o be_v of_o ephesus_n there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o have_v episcopal_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o at_o antioch_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o linus_n and_o clemens_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o proper_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o second_o all_o these_o be_v not_o of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o all_o asia_n but_o some_o from_o other_o country_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v distinct_a diocese_n for_o they_o without_o encumber_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o a_o multiply_a incumbency_n thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v upon_o even_a term_n the_o community_n of_o compellation_n use_v here_o can_v no_o more_o force_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n than_o bishop_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mere_a presbyter_n at_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n for_o s._n timothy_n be_v there_o and_o i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o abundant_a testimony_n and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v ver_n 4._o be_v companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o employ_v in_o mission_n apostolical_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n and_o particular_o sosipater_n be_v there_o and_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o tychicus_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n supra_fw-la as_o dorotheus_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n and_o trophimus_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n for_o so_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o that_o province_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o s._n leo._n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n here_o be_v bishop_n present_a as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n for_o beside_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n 14._o the_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n in_o mileto_n enim_fw-la convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o à_fw-la reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la festinavit_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la pentecosten_n agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n make_v haste_n to_o keep_v his_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o miletus_n do_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n *_o now_o to_o all_o these_o in_o conjunction_n s._n paul_n speak_v and_o to_o these_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v concredit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o teach_v with_o pastoral_n supravision_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n here_o be_v no_o commission_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n distinct_o nor_o supposition_n of_o any_o such_o preaexistent_a power_n 3._o all_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o this_o narration_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o but_o not_o to_o they_o all_o for_o that_o of_o verse_n 18._o ye_o know_v how_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o asia_n in_o all_o season_n that_o indeed_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o come_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o voisinage_n viz._n in_o a_o collective_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o distributive_a for_o each_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o asian_a travel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o sopater_n the_o berean_a or_o to_o aristarchus_n the_o thessalonian_n but_o to_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n who_o be_v asian_o it_o may_v be_v address_v and_o for_o that_o of_o vers_n 25._o ye_o all_n among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o this_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o asian_o for_o he_o be_v never_o more_o to_o come_v thither_o but_o timothy_n to_o be_v sure_a see_v he_o afterward_o for_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v he_o neglect_v to_o attend_v he_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o his_o meeting_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v and_o of_o evangelist_n and_o apostolical_a man_n beside_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v or_o indeed_o with_o any_o probability_n suspect_v that_o clause_n of_o vers_fw-la 28._o spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o ephesine_n presbyter_n and_o not_o particular_o to_o timothy_n who_o be_v now_o actual_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o gaius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o have_v at_o least_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o be_v power_n of_o sound_v and_o order_v church_n without_o a_o fix_a and_o limit_a jurisdiction_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o intimate_v de_fw-fr antiquo_fw-la or_o concredited_a de_fw-fr novo_fw-la or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 28._o bishop_n and_o feeder_n and_o than_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o appertain_v by_o any_o intimation_n of_o that_o place_n 5._o how_o and_o if_o these_o presbyter_n which_o come_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v make_v bishop_n at_o miletus_n then_o also_o this_o way_n all_o difficulty_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o to_o be_v sure_a timothy_n be_v now_o enter_v and_o fix_v upon_o his_o see_n and_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v a_o church_n to_o fix_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o for_o why_o else_o be_v a_o bishop_n fix_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o before_o any_o other_o church_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v scatter_v from_o thence_o and_o there_o the_o first_o bloody_a field_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a here_o for_o saint_n paul_n be_v never_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n any_o more_o and_o foresee_v that_o raven_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n and_o he_o have_v actual_o place_v a_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v equal_a provision_n for_o other_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n from_o the_o same_o danger_n in_o they_o all_o and_o either_o saint_n paul_n do_v it_o now_o or_o never_o and_o that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o other_o six_o asian_a church_n have_v angel_n or_o bishop_n set_v in_o their_o candlestick_n be_v plain_a for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n antipas_n be_v dead_a and_o saint_n timothy_n have_v sit_v in_o ephesus_n and_o

power_n and_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o subsidium_fw-la to_o they_o also_o that_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o the_o state_n episcopal_n to_o a_o primitive_a consistence_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o those_o pious_a son_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o have_v a_o venerable_a estimate_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v fact_n of_o catholic_n christendom_n *_o for_o consider_v we_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n conspire_v together_o to_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la to_o erect_v a_o government_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o relinquish_v a_o divine_a foundation_n and_o the_o apostolical_a superstructure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o master_n will_v which_o whosoever_o know_v and_o observe_v not_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o those_o gallant_a man_n who_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o prescription_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o christianity_n without_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n and_o clarity_n of_o demonstration_n upon_o agree_v principle_n shall_v all_o upon_o their_o first_o adhesion_n to_o christianity_n make_v a_o universal_a dereliction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o leave_v gentilism_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n for_o he_o that_o erect_v another_o oeconomy_n than_o what_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v ordain_v destroy_v all_o those_o relation_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o the_o coadunation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n or_o family_n *_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o be_v so_o curious_a observer_n of_o divine_a sanction_n and_o canon_n apostolical_a that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n be_v of_o force_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o eat_v a_o strangle_a hen_n or_o a_o pudding_n for_o so_o eusebius_n relate_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o biblis_n and_o blandina_fw-la that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o sedulous_a in_o contemn_v the_o government_n that_o christ_n leave_v for_o his_o family_n and_o erect_v another_o *_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o their_o watch_n their_o banishment_n their_o fear_n their_o fasting_n their_o penance_n and_o formidable_a austerity_n and_o final_o their_o so_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o what_o excellency_n or_o avail_n if_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o fortune_n and_o possession_n by_o untimely_a by_o disgraceful_a by_o dolorous_a death_n to_o be_v set_v before_o a_o tribunal_n to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o universal_a neglect_n and_o contemn_v of_o christ_n last_o testament_n in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o his_o church_n *_o if_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o open_a so_o unite_v a_o defiance_n against_o their_o master_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o confidence_n can_v any_o misbeliver_v be_v persuade_v to_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o its_o member_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v so_o unlike_o its_o first_o institution_n as_o in_o its_o most_o public_a affair_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n of_o the_o most_o general_a concernment_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o birth_n *_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o impregnable_a permanence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o grand_a a_o error_n as_o to_o erect_v a_o throne_n where_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o level_n or_o appoint_v other_o to_o sit_v in_o it_o than_o who_o he_o suffer_v *_o either_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o government_n or_o most_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v retain_v that_o government_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contradictory_n to_o these_o will_v either_o make_v christ_n improvident_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n extreme_o negligent_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o incurious_a of_o she_o depositum_fw-la *_o but_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o *_o christendom_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o *_o suppose_n we_o may_v fair_o venture_v sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la *_o cum_fw-la christianis_fw-la sect_n xxiii_o who_o first_o distinguish_v name_n use_v before_o in_o common_a the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o christendom_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o name_n which_o before_o be_v common_a for_o in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o name_n of_o clerical_a office_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n and_o particular_o all_o office_n and_o part_n and_o person_n design_v in_o any_o employment_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n be_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n may_v persuade_v a_o identity_n and_o indistinction_n of_o office_n the_o wisdom_n of_o h._n church_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v order_n and_o office_n by_o distinct_a and_o proper_a appellation_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v s._n clement_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n corin._n as_o soon_o as_o their_o apostle_n have_v expire_v his_o last_o breath_n but_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n 5.1_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n do_v entreat_v such_o elder_n s._n peter_n speak_v to_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o wit_n those_o to_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n to_o tychicus_n to_o sosipater_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o all_o other_o who_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n point_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n or_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n over_o it_o and_o that_o to_o ruler_n he_o then_o speak_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o tyranny_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o *_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v include_v in_o this_o admonition_n for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o so_o be_v his_o duty_n also_o in_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o pro_fw-la ratâ_fw-la the_o presbyter_n know_v what_o lie_v on_o he_o by_o proportion_n and_o intuition_n to_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n but_o again_o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n to_o gaius_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 2._o *_o if_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n no_o harm_n though_o bishop_n be_v call_v so_o too_o for_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a office_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v former_o thus_o be_v those_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o college_n at_o jerusalem_n call_v presbyter_n who_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principal_a man_n rule_v man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o by_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v bishop_n to_o who_o only_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o exigence_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n have_v concredit_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n ut_fw-la solus_fw-la cuique_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praesit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o same_o also_o be_v act_n 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v both_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n *_o 3._o although_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n

the_o main_a observation_n *_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o giving_z order_n for_o the_o constitution_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o officer_n gives_z directions_z first_o for_o bishop_n then_o for_o deacon_n 3._o where_o be_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o interim_n either_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o bishop_n or_o in_o deacon_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o diaconus_fw-la be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n than_o episcopus_fw-la to_o the_o superior_a nor_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o episcopus_fw-la be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o care_n regiment_n and_o supra-vision_n of_o a_o church_n but_o diaconus_fw-la be_v use_v general_o for_o all_o ministery_n but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o presbyter_n be_v include_v under_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o office_n and_o order_n be_v one_o but_o because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o compellation_n be_v of_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v also_o comprehend_v for_o his_o conjunction_n and_o involution_n in_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a observation_n here_o intend_v no_o in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o evangelista_n &_o cetera_fw-la adimplenda_fw-la officia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o intend_v to_o qualify_v presbyter_n also_o than_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n only_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o comprehension_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n because_o this_o place_n be_v also_o abuse_v to_o other_o issue_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n that_o because_o presbyter_n be_v not_o name_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o bishop_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o bishop_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o inferior_a within_o the_o superior_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v in_o it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o something_o more_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o rather_o than_o the_o word_n bishop_n 1._o because_o bishop_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n deacon_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o so_o like_a to_o comprehend_v the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o presbyter_n or_o else_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o presbyter_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n deacon_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n by_o who_o ministration_n you_o believe_v and_o 3._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n deacon_n may_v be_v as_o well_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n too_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n saint_n paul_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n more_o either_o of_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n office_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v omit_v as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n too_o in_o that_o to_o titus_n or_o else_o why_o may_v not_o deacon_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n it_o will_v it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o airy_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o after_o all_o this_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o one_o single_a and_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o may_v be_v often_o find_v that_o a_o bishop_n nay_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o and_o therefore_o since_o this_o communication_n of_o name_n be_v only_o in_o descension_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o involution_n or_o comprehension_n of_o presbyter_n within_o episcopus_fw-la but_o never_o in_o ascension_n that_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v often_o call_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o never_o retrò_fw-la that_o a_o mere_a deacon_n or_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v call_v either_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n it_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v either_o to_o depress_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n below_o their_o throne_n or_o erect_v mere_a presbyter_n above_o their_o stall_n in_o the_o quire_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v apostle_n and_o deacon_n and_o with_o clear_a probability_n than_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n for_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v deacon_n i_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o before_o but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o saint_n mathias_n when_o he_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o apostolate_a 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n saint_n paul_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deacon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n deacon_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n phil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o deacon_n wherefore_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o designation_n of_o any_o clerical_a office_n but_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v prophet_n act_n 13._o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n be_v lucius_n and_o manaën_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n too_o and_o indeed_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v pastor_n ●piritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la whereupon_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n expound_v the_o word_n pastor_n to_o signify_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ever_o since_o that_o saint_n peter_n set_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o prototype_n call_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o have_v obtain_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v coincident_a and_o we_o shall_v very_o hardly_o meet_v with_o a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n *_o if_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n than_o they_o be_v doctor_n also_o for_o these_o be_v conjunct_a when_o other_o office_n which_o may_v in_o person_n be_v unite_v yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v make_v disparate_a for_o god_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n 4._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o pastor_n than_o also_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n austin_n paulinum_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o distinguish_v i_o think_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n but_o to_o pastor_n he_o join_v doctor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o sedulius_n upon_o this_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o bishop_n fix_v upon_o their_o several_a see_v than_o the_o name_n also_o be_v make_v distinct_a only_o those_o name_n which_o do_v design_n temporary_a office_n do_v expire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n thus_o far_o the_o name_n be_v common_a viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o immediate_o the_o name_n be_v make_v proper_a and_o distinct_a and_o to_o every_o order_n it_o be_v own_o name_n be_v leave_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o presbyter_n *_o this_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v at_o first_o for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o borrow_v word_n from_o the_o title_n of_o secular_a honour_n or_o office_n and_o to_o transplant_v they_o to_o a_o artificial_a and_o impose_v sense_n use_v which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o language_n must_v rule_v we_o in_o this_o affair_n and_o use_v be_v not_o contract_v but_o in_o some_o process_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n *_o for_o at_o first_o christendom_n itself_o want_v a_o name_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o glorious_a nazarene_n be_v

christen_v first_o in_o antioch_n for_o they_o have_v their_o baptism_n some_o year_n before_o they_o have_v their_o name_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o have_v so_o happen_v in_o the_o compellation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxiv_o appropriate_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n to_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o more_o in_o descend_v ages_fw-la episcopus_fw-la signify_v only_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a and_o vulgar_a conception_n some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v give_v instead_o of_o myriad_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n be_v use_v thirty_o six_o time_n in_o appropriation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n be_v twenty_o four_o time_n express_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o fourteen_o have_v particular_a care_n for_o government_n jurisdiction_n censure_n and_o ordination_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o all_o this_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o first_o fifty_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o nice_a of_o alibi_fw-la antioch_n 25._o canon_n whereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n call_v they_o canon_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la and_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o damasus_n which_o theodoret_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o story_n by_o the_o cypri_n council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o praxeam_n tertullian_n by_o const._n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o canon_n sometime_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v canon_n of_o our_o father_n sometime_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n fide_fw-la and_o damascen_n put_v they_o in_o order_n next_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o effect_n do_v isidore_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o he_o set_v these_o canon_n in_o front_n because_o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la authoritate_fw-la synodali_n roborarunt_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la the_o h._n father_n have_v establish_v these_o canos_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o have_v put_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o one_o dionysius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o laurentius_n 257._o because_o then_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a now_o than_o this_o second_o translation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o old_a copy_n elder_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o after_o the_o original_a to_o be_v sure_a show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o prime_a antiquity_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n stephen_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o bishop_n hilarius_n where_o he_o be_v severe_a in_o censure_n of_o they_o who_o do_v prevaricate_v these_o canon_n *_o but_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n holloander_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o city_n of_o norimberg_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a by_o gratian_n and_o some_o other_o viz._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n just_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o most_o believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n clement_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o without_o all_o question_n be_v so_o far_o canonical_a as_o to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n be_v next_o in_o time_n and_o in_o authority_n trall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o representment_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o rule_n what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a college_n counsellor_n and_o helper_n or_o assessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v deacon_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o real_a and_o exact_a distinction_n of_o dignity_n the_o appropriation_n of_o name_n and_o intimation_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n his_o helper_n the_o deacon_n his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitator_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v of_o so_o know_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v but_o impertinent_a to_o insist_v long_o upon_o it_o himself_o in_o three_o of_o his_o epistle_n use_v it_o nine_o time_n in_o distinct_a enumeration_n viz._n to_o the_o trallian_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o to_o the_o philippian_n *_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v insert_v these_o consideration_n 1._o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n yet_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o confusion_n of_o name_n be_v no_o intimation_n much_o less_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o parity_n of_o office_n since_o themselves_o who_o sometime_o though_o indeed_o very_o seldom_o confound_v the_o name_n yet_o distinguish_v the_o office_n frequent_o and_o dogmatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he●on_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o indeed_o some_o say_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v this_o meaning_n because_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v mean_v the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o syria_n yet_o the_o other_o may_v be_v fair_o admit_v for_o himself_o their_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o have_v delegated_a to_o the_o presbytery_n episcopal_n jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a another_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v so_o that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la vicarii_fw-la and_o by_o representment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n by_o delegation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o without_o a_o father_n but_o without_o a_o guardian_n too_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n no_o man_n more_o confident_a and_o frequent_a than_o ignatius_n *_o another_o example_n of_o this_o be_v in_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o youth_n who_o s._n john_n have_v convert_v and_o commend_v to_o a_o bishop_n clemens_n who_o story_n this_o be_v proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o s._n clement_n mean_v not_o the_o order_n but_o age_n of_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o do_v for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n tum_o verò_fw-la presbyter_n in_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la red_a depositum_fw-la o_o episcope_n say_v s._n john_n to_o he_o tunc_fw-la graviter_fw-la suspirans_fw-la senior_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o s._n clement_n *_o but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v very_o unusual_a so_o it_o be_v just_a as_o in_o scripture_n viz._n in_o descent_n and_o comprehension_n for_o this_o bishop_n also_o be_v a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n or_o else_o in_o the_o delegation_n of_o episcopal_a power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o ignatius_n 2._o that_o this_o name_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o supreme_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v do_v with_o fair_a reason_n and_o design_n for_o this_o be_v no_o fastuous_a or_o pompous_a title_n the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o dignity_n and_o imply_v none_o but_o what_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o just_a and_o fair_a execution_n of_o its_o office_n but_o presbyter_n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o veneration_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o grey_a head_n and_o it_o transplant_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o age_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o yet_o this_o the_o bishop_n leave_v and_o take_v that_o which_o signify_v a_o mere_a supra-vision_n and_o overlook_v of_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v estimate_n from_o the_o name_n presbyter_n be_v a_o name_n of_o

in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v exauctorate_v and_o no_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v but_o among_o those_o man_n that_o have_v comply_v design_n the_o word_n pastor_n be_v give_v to_o parish_n priest_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o usage_n of_o ancient_n christendom_n and_o though_o priest_n may_v be_v call_v pastor_n in_o a_o limit_a subordinate_a sense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n just_a as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v angel_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o so_o pastor_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n ovium_fw-la in_o saint_n cyprian_n but_o never_o be_v they_o call_v pastor_n simple_o 11._o or_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la for_o above_o 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v 800._o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o avoid_v vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o affectation_n of_o new_a word_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a voice_n of_o christendom_n but_o there_o be_v some_o design_n in_o the_o thing_n too_o to_o make_v a_o innovation_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v have_v long_a warning_n in_o the_o new_a use_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n sect_n xxvi_o and_o doctor_n if_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n than_o doctor_n also_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n which_o s._n augustin_n make_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4._o as_o i_o quote_v he_o even_o now_o for_o god_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n so_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o greek_n council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o place_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o still_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o who_o former_o they_o give_v obedience_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o have_v another_o bishop_n he_o who_o in_o the_o title_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o chapter_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n 75._o and_o thus_o also_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o bishop_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o doctor_n gratia_n enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la laus_fw-la doctoris_fw-la est_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o subordinate_a clergy_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o saint_n 59_o austin_n sedulius_n and_o divers_a other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o appellative_a as_o in_o divers_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v in_o subordination_n be_v also_o call_v doctor_n for_o every_o presbyter_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o requisite_a in_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o where_o express_o of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n 8._o but_o yet_o because_o in_o all_o church_n it_o be_v by_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o presbyter_n do_v preach_v if_o at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o church_n the_o bishop_n only_o do_v it_o particular_o of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o say_v sozomen_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v often_o call_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxvii_o and_o pontifex_n the_o next_o word_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v as_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o office_n and_o eminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v pontifex_n and_o pontificatus_fw-la for_o episcopacy_n sed_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la edocti_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la munera_fw-la assignavimus_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o saint_n clement_n report_v pontificale_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n wear_v in_o his_o forehead_n constitut_o as_o a_o ensign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n a_o gold_n plate_n or_o medal_n when_o he_o be_v in_o pontificalibus_fw-la in_o his_o pontifical_a or_o apostolical_a habit_n say_v eusebius_n 2._o 31._o de_fw-fr dispensationibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiqua_fw-la sanctio_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la ss_z patrum_fw-la in_o nicaeâ_fw-la convenientium_fw-la ...._o &_o si_fw-la pontifices_fw-la voluerint_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n vicini_fw-la propter_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la celebrent_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la say_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o tripart_v quâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la clemens_n quoque_fw-la tertius_fw-la post_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la say_v 4._o eusebius_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o ruffinus_n 21._o apud_fw-la antiochiani_n vero_fw-la theophilus_n per_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la sextus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesiae_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la say_v the_o same_o eusebius_n 5._o 20._o and_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a story_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n that_o when_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v invalid_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o extreme_a age_n he_o be_v design_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n suscipite_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la destinatus_fw-la est_fw-la receive_v your_o bishop_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o you_o but_o it_o be_v when_o narcissus_n jam_fw-la senio_fw-la sessus_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sufficere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la say_v the_o story_n 6._o 9_o eulogius_n the_o confessor_n discourse_v with_o the_o perfect_a that_o wish_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o numquid_fw-la ille_fw-la unà_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la est_fw-la consecutus_fw-la he_o have_v a_o empire_n but_o have_v he_o also_o a_o bishopric_n pontificatus_fw-la be_v the_o word_n hierarch_n but_o 7._o s._n dionysius_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o the_o distinction_n of_o clerical_a office_n and_o particular_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o present_a est_fw-la igitur_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ordo_fw-la qui_fw-la praeditus_fw-la vi_fw-la perficiente_fw-la munera_fw-la hierarchiae_fw-la quae_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o sacerdotum_fw-la autem_fw-la ordo_fw-la subjectus_fw-la pontificum_fw-la ordini_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o agree_v 8._o s._n isidore_n in_o his_o etymology_n ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vocantur_fw-la 7.12_o quia_fw-la sacrum_fw-la daunt_v sicut_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la licet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la chrismate_fw-la frontem_fw-la signant_fw-la nec_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la daunt_v quod_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la lectio_fw-la actuum_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n pontifex_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la est_fw-la one_o word_n more_o there_o be_v often_o use_v in_o antiquity_n for_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v sacerdos_n sacerdos_n sacerdotum_fw-la autem_fw-la bipartitus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la for_o they_o be_v majores_fw-la and_o minores_fw-la the_o majores_fw-la bishop_n the_o minores_fw-la presbyter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n attribute_v to_o 46._o s._n clement_n episcopis_fw-la quidem_fw-la assignavimus_fw-la &_o attribuimus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la pertinent_a presbyteris_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la and_o in_o 1._o s._n cyprian_n presbyteri_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la but_o although_o in_o such_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n and_o in_o concretion_n a_o presbyter_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacerdos_n yet_o in_o antiquity_n sacerdotium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v evermore_o signify_v episcopacy_n and_o sacerdos_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bishop_n theotecnus_n sacerdotium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenens_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la say_v 28._o eusebius_n and_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_n the_o bishop_n always_o dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v baptism_n tertullian_n and_o indeed_o sacerdos_n alone_o be_v very_o seldom_o use_v in_o any_o respect_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_n unless_o when_o there_o be_v some_o distinctive_a term_n and_o of_o high_a report_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o grex_n pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la say_v s._n 69._o cyprian_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o sacerdos_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n his_o next_o word_n be_v vnde_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la cyprianum_n episcopum_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la literas_fw-la direxerunt_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la dei_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la &_o contestantes_fw-la *_o 21._o eusebius_n reckon_v some_o of_o the_o

be_v honour_v as_o a_o holy_a catholic_n by_o all_o posterity_n certain_o these_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a pressure_n be_v sententiae_fw-la repetiti_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la not_o casual_o slip_v from_o he_o and_o by_o incogitancy_n but_o resolute_o and_o frequent_o but_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o after_o age_n fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la 9_o say_v s._n cyprian_n to_o bishop_n rogatianus_n execute_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o dignity_n upon_o the_o refractory_a deacon_n and_o vigour_n episcopalis_n and_o authoritas_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la be_v the_o word_n expressive_a of_o that_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o s._n cyprian_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o assert_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n this_o be_v high_a enough_o so_o be_v that_o which_o he_o present_o subjoin_v call_v the_o bishop_n power_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimem_fw-la ac_fw-la divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n *_o locus_fw-la magisterii_fw-la traditus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n so_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v episcopacy_n a_o place_n of_o mastership_n or_o authority_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n 63._o eusebius_n speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o succeed_v heraclas_n he_o receive_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o precedency_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n to_o the_o top_n or_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la so_o optatus_n call_v bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o parmen_fw-la and_o s._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n scribit_fw-la ad_fw-la fabianum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la alios_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la say_v eusebius_n and_o origen_n call_v the_o bishop_n jerem._n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la arcem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o tower_n or_o height_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n dispossess_v of_o their_o church_n by_o encroachment_n of_o barbarous_a people_n upon_o the_o church_n pale_a so_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o effect_n no_o diocese_n yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o presidency_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a state_n their_o appropriate_a presidency_n and_o the_o same_o council_n call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prelate_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o expound_v it_o better_o but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o full_a in_o the_o greek_n council_n of_o carthage_n command_v that_o the_o convert_v donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n *_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 25._o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tempore_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sylvester_n retinacula_fw-la gubernabat_fw-la saint_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o rein_n or_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n 12._o say_v theodoret_n but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v infinite_a two_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o twenty_o 2._o and_o these_o they_o be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n ambrose_n honour_n &_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o episcopal_a order_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n great_a and_o their_o commission_n he_o specify_v to_o be_v in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la vnde_fw-la regendae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la contraduntur_fw-la meritò_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la subdi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sheep_n be_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n as_o to_o ruler_n and_o be_v make_v their_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 3_o haec_fw-la verò_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fratres_n ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la praemisisse_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la debetis_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la excellentius_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la sublimius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reperiri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la oraculis_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la noscamus_fw-la quid_fw-la sumus_fw-la actione_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la nomine_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v nothing_o be_v high_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dignity_n and_o eminence_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n *_o the_o other_o be_v of_o s._n hierom_n cura_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o more_o confident_o speak_v be_v that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la 4._o cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o unless_o a_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n here_o be_v dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n enough_o express_v and_o if_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o a_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v his_o subject_n viz._n in_o regimine_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sect_n xxxv_o require_v universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o from_o word_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o thing_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n require_v obedience_n universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n i_o will_v begin_v again_o with_o ignatius_n that_o these_o man_n who_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o primitive_a consistence_n may_v see_v what_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o primitive_a the_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n for_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n at_o first_o christian_n be_v more_o devout_a more_o pursue_v of_o their_o duty_n more_o zealous_a in_o attestation_n of_o every_o particle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o charity_n come_v to_o so_o low_a a_o declension_n as_o it_o can_v scarce_o stand_v alone_o and_o faith_n which_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o to_o our_o business_n s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n necesse_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quicquid_fw-la facitis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentetis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a of_o vedelius_fw-la which_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v because_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v the_o good_a martyr_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o magnesian_o decet_fw-la itaque_fw-la vos_fw-la obedire_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_n illi_fw-la refragari_fw-la it_o be_v fit_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v your_o bishop_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o be_v refractory_a to_o he_o here_o be_v both_o a_o decet_fw-la and_o a_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la already_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o be_v necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o have_v a_o full_a expression_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la possumfacere_fw-la à_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nec_fw-la diaconus_fw-la nec_fw-la laiconus_n nec_fw-la laicus_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la videatur_fw-la vobis_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la illius_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la inimicum_fw-la here_o be_v obedience_n universal_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o all_o this_o no_o less_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o nor_o you_o without_o your_o bishop_n whoever_o you_o be_v whether_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o layman_n let_v nothing_o please_v you_o which_o the_o bishop_n

great_a antiquity_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a constitution_n in_o those_o several_a church_n respective_o but_o mere_a derivation_n from_o tradition_n apostolical_a for_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o 40_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n and_o deacon_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v commit_v and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n *_o and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n make_v convention_n apart_o and_o erect_v another_o altar_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 32_o canon_n as_o a_o lover_n of_o principality_n intimate_v that_o he_o arrogate_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o so_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o principality_n the_o issue_n than_o be_v this_o *_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n and_o laity_n must_v obey_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n must_v govern_v and_o give_v they_o law_n it_o be_v particular_o instance_a in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodoret_n he_o adorn_v and_o instruct_v pontus_n with_o these_o law_n so_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n *_o but_o now_o descend_v we_o to_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n sect_n xxxvi_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o bishop_n be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n over_o the_o presbyter_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n what_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n who_o be_v constitute_v in_o presidency_n over_o cause_n spiritual_a i_o have_v already_o twice_o explicate_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o descend_v by_o a_o close_a succession_n that_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o soul_n they_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o because_o no_o regiment_n can_v be_v without_o coercion_n therefore_o there_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o a_o power_n of_o cognition_n of_o cause_n and_o coercion_n of_o person_n *_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o delinquent_a person_n make_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o do_v it_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o else_o but_o by_o he_o that_o do_v so_o censure_v he_o unless_o the_o bishop_n that_o censure_v he_o be_v dead_a 5._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n only_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o any_o one_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n si_fw-mi fortè_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la indignatione_fw-la aut_fw-la contentione_n aut_fw-la qualibet_fw-la commotione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sint_fw-la if_o he_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n and_o when_o the_o synod_n be_v meet_v hujusmodi_fw-la examinent_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o must_v be_v synodus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la demum_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ob_fw-la culpas_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la offensas_fw-la meritò_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la dignè_fw-la etiam_fw-la à_fw-la caeteris_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la habeantur_fw-la quousque_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la humaniorem_fw-la circà_fw-la eos_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n must_v ratify_v the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o those_o who_o for_o their_o delinquency_n have_v just_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o this_o censure_n to_o stick_v upon_o they_o till_o either_o the_o synod_n or_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v give_v a_o more_o gentle_a sentence_n **_o this_o canon_n we_o see_v relate_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o affix_n the_o judicature_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n command_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o firm_a and_o valid_a only_o as_o the_o apostle_n canon_n name_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n particular_o so_o the_o nicene_n canon_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n give_v in_o express_a term_n the_o cognizance_n of_o clergy-cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n 59_o call_z aid_z from_o a_o synod_n in_o case_n a_o clergyman_n prove_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a discordantes_fw-la clericos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la potestate_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la trahat_fw-la inobedientes_fw-la synodus_fw-la per_fw-la audientiam_fw-la damnet_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n reason_n will_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o clergyman_n his_o power_n must_v but_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a intimate_v as_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o frivolous_a appeal_n and_o impertinent_a protraction_n the_o synod_n all_o bishop_n must_v condemn_v he_o viz._n for_o his_o disobey_v his_o bishop_n sentence_n *_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v yet_o more_o particular_a in_o its_o sanction_n for_o this_o affair_n intimate_v a_o clear_a distinction_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n viz._n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n if_o he_o meddle_v with_o any_o sacred_a office_n he_o shall_v be_v hopeless_a of_o absolution_n but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v firm_a omni_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o the_o next_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la proprio_fw-la contempto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la privatim_fw-la congregationem_fw-la effecerit_fw-la &_o altar_n erexerit_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la accersente_n non_fw-la obedierit_fw-la nec_fw-la velit_fw-la ei_fw-la parere_fw-la nec_fw-la morem_fw-la gerere_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o secundò_fw-la vocanti_fw-la hic_fw-la damnetur_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la conturbare_fw-la &_o solicitare_fw-la persistat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la per_fw-la potestates_fw-la exteras_fw-la opprimatur_fw-la what_o presbyter_n soever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o his_o first_o or_o second_o summons_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n *_o add_v to_o this_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n the_o result_n of_o these_o sanction_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inflict_v censure_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v either_o to_o obey_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v no_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o establish_v by_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v and_o this_o do_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o constitution_n be_v concern_v the_o laity_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o rule_n viz._n that_o if_o their_o bishop_n have_v sequester_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v elsewhere_o but_o the_o audientia_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la the_o bishop_n audience-court_n be_v of_o large_a power_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o clergyman_n have_v any_o cause_n against_o a_o clergyman_n let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n leave_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o run_v to_o secular_a court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v examine_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n leave_v before_o such_o person_n as_o the_o contest_a party_n shall_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o suffer_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o matter_n criminal_a but_o also_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o canon_n *_o i_o end_n this_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n exact_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o injunction_n and_o almost_o the_o

the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o presbyter_n may_v the_o jure_v do_v any_o office_n without_o episcopal_a licence_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v to_o what_o issue_n the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o a_o primitive_a consistence_n will_v drive_v and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n of_o right_n too_o for_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o bishop_n shall_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o calenture_n of_o their_o infant-devotion_n in_o the_o new_a spring_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o all_o the_o public_a disadvantage_n of_o state_n and_o fortune_n when_o they_o anchor_v only_o upon_o the_o shore_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v thought_n ambitious_a encroach_a of_o usurpation_n and_o advantage_n of_o purpose_n to_o divest_v their_o brethren_n of_o a_o authority_n entrust_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o too_o when_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o honour_n do_v only_o set_v they_o upon_o a_o hill_n to_o feel_v a_o strong_a blast_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v not_o as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v attest_v with_o secular_a assistance_n and_o fair_a argument_n of_o honour_n but_o be_v only_o in_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a estimate_n and_o ten_o thousand_o real_a disadvantage_n this_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v either_o of_o wise_a or_o holy_a man_n but_o however_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n now_o regnant_a in_o heaven_n be_v fair_a precedent_n for_o practice_n of_o christianity_n we_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n though_o we_o have_v dig_v no_o deep_a than_o this_o foundation_n of_o catholic_n practice_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o advantage_n i_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o if_o any_o presbyter_n disrespect_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v make_v convention_n apart_o or_o erect_v a_o altar_n viz._n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v clear_o intimate_v that_o potestas_fw-la faciendi_fw-la concionem_fw-la the_o power_n of_o make_v of_o church-meeting_n and_o assembly_n for_o preach_v or_o other_o office_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o canon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o rule_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o that_o power_n and_o government_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n this_n viz._n the_o canon_n apostolical_a now_o cite_v baptism_n tertullian_n be_v something_o more_o particular_a and_o instance_n in_o baptism_n dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quo_fw-la salvo_fw-la salva_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la alioquin_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la the_o place_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o its_o own_o objection_n and_o its_o answer_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o give_v baptism_n then_o after_o he_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o far_o the_o testimony_n be_v clear_a and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n *_o but_o do_v not_o this_o intimate_v it_o be_v only_o by_o positive_a constitution_n and_o neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a ordinance_n no_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v so_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o no_o harm_n do_v for_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o her_o ministration_n shall_v be_v most_o ordinate_a and_o so_o they_o be_v when_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o superior_a to_o the_o subordinate_a but_o the_o next_o word_n do_v of_o themselves_o make_v answer_n otherwise_o layman_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v that_o be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n layman_n can_v do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o indeed_o baptism_n confer_v by_o layman_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o administer_v it_o so_o neither_o ought_v presbyter_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n so_o say_v tertullian_n let_v he_o answer_v it_o only_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o layman_n can_v jure_v ordinario_fw-la receive_v a_o leave_n or_o commission_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a in_o they_o to_o baptize_v any_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v for_o their_o order_n be_v a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n **_o but_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n tertullian_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n lucif_n eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la the_o former_a place_n will_v expound_v this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o scruple_n in_o praesidentium_fw-la for_o clear_o the_o christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o none_o but_o bishop_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v without_o episcopal_n licence_n whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n forbid_v conventicle_n express_v it_o with_o this_o intimation_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v assembly_n private_o and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o despise_v the_o church_n 6._o or_o shall_v do_v any_o church-office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assistant_n at_o any_o meeting_n for_o private_a office_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n if_o they_o will_v celebrate_v synax_n private_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o must_v be_v there_o by_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a 9_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v it_o ignorance_n or_o hypocrisy_n in_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o office_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n numidius_n episcopus_fw-la massilytanus_n dixit_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la dissimulantes_fw-la audacter_fw-la praesente_fw-la &_o inconsulto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la complurimis_fw-la in_o domiciliis_fw-la agunt_fw-la agenda_fw-la quod_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la incongruum_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v priest_n that_o in_o private_a house_n do_v office_n housel_v of_o people_n be_v the_o office_n mean_v communicate_v they_o at_o home_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o leave_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v either_o simple_o ignorant_a or_o bold_o dissemble_v imply_v that_o they_o can_v not_o else_o but_o know_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v to_o procure_v episcopal_a licence_n for_o their_o ministration_n ab_fw-la universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la presbyter_n inconsulto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la agenda_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la loco_fw-la voluerit_fw-la celebrare_fw-la ipse_fw-la honori_fw-la svo_fw-la contrarius_fw-la existit_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n say_v if_o any_o priest_n without_o leave_n of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n be_v the_o place_n what_o it_o will_v be_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n after_o this_o in_o time_n but_o before_o in_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o let_v the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o they_o be_v for_o their_o office_n in_o dependence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o canon_n instance_n particular_o to_o priest_n officiate_a in_o monastery_n and_o hospital_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o indefinite_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v not_o dissent_v or_o differ_v from_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o they_o that_o transgress_v this_o constitution_n in_o any_o way_n not_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n let_v they_o be_v punish_v canonical_o so_o that_o now_o these_o general_a expression_n of_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o wit_n the_o ministery_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o

it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v without_o leave_n but_o i_o say_v they_o have_v leave_v give_v they_o when_o the_o bishop_n send_v they_o to_o officiate_v in_o a_o village_n with_o ordinary_a or_o temporary_a residence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n when_o the_o bishop_n institute_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n he_o also_o give_v power_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la of_o officiate_a in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o at_o first_o when_o they_o do_v officiate_v in_o place_n by_o temporary_a mission_n than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v leave_n but_o this_o licence_n be_v also_o temporary_a but_o when_o they_o be_v fix_v upon_o ordinary_a charge_n they_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o leave_n but_o then_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a leave_n give_v they_o in_o traditione_n subditorum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o subsidium_fw-la muneris_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_v which_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o attend_v for_o execution_n of_o the_o minor_a office_n and_o therefore_o concredit_v it_o to_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o he_o be_v present_a a_o new_a leave_n be_v necessary_a because_o as_o the_o power_n always_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n so_o now_o the_o execution_n also_o do_v return_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v there_o in_o person_n himself_o if_o he_o list_v may_v officiate_v all_o this_o be_v excellent_o attest_v in_o the_o example_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o who_o possidonius_fw-la in_o his_o life_n report_v that_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n valerius_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o not_o well_o speak_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o public_a oration_n eidem_n presbytero_fw-la viz._n to_o austin_n potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la ac_fw-la frequentissimè_fw-la tractandi_fw-la contra_fw-la usum_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la africanarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o give_v leave_v to_o austin_n then_o but_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n even_o while_o himself_o be_v present_a indeed_o against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o for_o this_o act_n of_o his_o he_o suffer_v sound_o in_o his_o report_n *_o for_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o all_o africa_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o church_n have_v then_o suffer_v so_o much_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o make_v a_o law_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o at_o least_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v socrates_n thence_o come_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o african_a church_n 22._o but_o because_o valerius_n see_v s._n austin_n so_o able_a and_o himself_o for_o want_n of_o latin_a so_o unfit_a he_o give_v leave_v to_o austin_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o excuse_n too_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o africa_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o so_o possidonius_fw-la proceed_v sed_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la vir_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ac_fw-la providus_fw-la in_o orientalibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la id_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it fieri_fw-la sciens_fw-la in_o the_o levant_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o bishop_n to_o give_v presbyter_n leave_v to_o preach_v dummodo_fw-la factitaretur_fw-la à_fw-la presbytero_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la episcopo_fw-la impleri_fw-la minime_fw-la posse_fw-la cernebat_fw-la which_o determine_v we_o full_o in_o the_o business_n for_o this_o leave_n to_o do_v office_n be_v but_o there_o to_o be_v give_v where_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o office_n which_o show_v the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n whether_o of_o temporary_a mission_n or_o fix_v residence_n to_o be_v but_o delegate_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n admit_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o gratian_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la ego_fw-la atque_fw-la adstantibus_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la posse_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la conficere_fw-la behold_v i_o say_v that_o presbyter_n may_v minister_v sacrament_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o gratian_n quote_v it_o indeed_o but_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o express_a contrary_n unless_o we_o all_o have_v false_a copy_n for_o in_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v not_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la but_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n indeed_o s._n hierom_n be_v angry_a at_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v nor_o to_o bless_v etc._n etc._n this_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o this_o make_v not_o against_o the_o former_a discourse_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v leave_n the_o church_n require_v it_o still_o more_o and_o more_o in_o descent_n of_o age_n and_o multiplication_n of_o christian_n and_o parish_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o s._n hierome_n dispute_v against_o rusticus_n to_o show_v he_o do_v amiss_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o presbyter_n licence_n *_o and_o this_o he_o also_o reprehend_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la pessimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tacere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o ill_a custom_n to_o wit_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v and_o it_o be_v mend_v present_o after_o for_o presbyter_n do_v preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n but_o it_o be_v by_o licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n for_o so_o possidonius_fw-la relate_v that_o upon_o this_o act_n of_o valerius_n before_o mention_v postea_fw-la currente_n &_o volante_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la famâ_fw-la bono_fw-mi praecedente_fw-la exemplo_fw-la accepta_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la potestate_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la coram_fw-la episcopis_fw-la populis_fw-la tractare_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o occasion_n of_o this_o precedent_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o presbyter_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n have_v first_o obtain_v faculty_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o to_o do_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n from_o a_o general_a faculty_n and_o dispensation_n indulge_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o vase_n now_o if_o this_o evidence_n of_o church_n practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o s._n hierome_n 12._o let_v he_o then_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v help_v for_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o his_o word_n be_v these_o cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ind_n venit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la jus_o habeant_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o eminent_a power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v necessary_a thence_o it_o come_v that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n **_o this_o whole_a discourse_n show_v clear_o not_o only_a the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o have_v sole_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o presbyter_n only_o in_o substitution_n and_o vicarage_n sect_n xxxviii_o reserve_v church-goods_a to_o episcopal_a dispensation_n **_o divers_a other_o act_n there_o be_v to_o attest_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n sole_a dispose_n and_o as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n so_o afterward_o at_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 41_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v exclude_v from_o intervening_a in_o the_o dispensation_n without_o express_a delegation_n from_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o canon_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n *_o and_o therefore_o when_o in_o success_n of_o time_n some_o patron_n that_o have_v found_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o think_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o land_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o

they_o but_o diocesan_n and_o therefore_o the_o lesser_a but_o conventus_fw-la capitularis_fw-la or_o however_o not_o enough_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o subscription_n of_o presbyter_n to_o so_o much_o as_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n be_v always_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o arian_n hurry_v use_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n neque_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la arii_n sectatores_fw-la 7._o quî_fw-la namque_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la simus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ario_n presbytero_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la bishop_n never_o receive_v determination_n of_o any_o article_n from_o priest_n but_o priest_n do_v from_o bishop_n ruffinum_fw-la nam_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la instruere_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o power_n over_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n eorum_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la obedire_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungimini_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o audire_fw-la ergo_fw-la eum_fw-la attentius_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la suscipere_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la monita_fw-la autem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la à_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la inquirere_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n we_o must_v inquire_v for_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n receive_v position_n and_o determination_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o if_o it_o be_v object_v quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n must_v also_o be_v of_o general_a scrutiny_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a unless_o where_o god_n himself_o have_v entrust_v the_o care_n of_o other_o in_o a_o body_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v require_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o diocese_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o command_v we_o to_o require_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n 20._o who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n pertain_v to_o all_o and_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o not_o in_o diffusion_n but_o in_o representation_n for_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n viz._n by_o representment_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n as_o a_o pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n or_o a_o master_n in_o a_o family_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o guardian_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o master_n absence_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n be_v call_v in_o eusebius_n conventus_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la and_o by_o s._n austin_n 69._o 18._o consensus_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v there_o present_a in_o their_o several_a person_n but_o be_v there_o represent_v by_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o if_o this_o representment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o obligation_n to_o all_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o lady_n too_o may_v vote_n in_o council_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v soul_n too_o but_o however_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v conclude_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o lose_v its_o force_n in_o england_n where_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v by_o law_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o clergyman_n be_v allow_v to_o choose_v neither_o procurator_n to_o represent_v we_o as_o clergy_n nor_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n to_o represent_v we_o as_o commons_o 32._o in_o conclusion_n of_o this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o lay-judge_n who_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o judge_v in_o council_n it_o be_v a_o old_a heretical_a trick_n veniant_fw-la planè_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la audiant_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la quisquam_fw-la judex_n resideat_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la affectu_fw-la habeat_fw-la examen_fw-la &_o eligat_fw-la quem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la so_o may_v presbyter_n be_v present_a so_o they_o may_v judge_v not_o for_o other_o but_o for_o themselves_o and_o so_o may_v the_o people_n be_v present_a and_o ancient_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o council_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o open_a church_n ubi_fw-la populus_fw-la judicat_fw-la not_o for_o other_o but_o for_o themselves_o not_o by_o external_a sentence_n but_o internal_a conviction_n so_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o forecited_a allegation_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a objection_n against_o this_o discourse_n but_o that_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n for_o although_o in_o the_o story_n of_o celebration_n of_o it_o we_o find_v no_o man_n give_v sentence_n but_o peter_n and_o james_n yet_o in_o act_n 16._o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_v judge_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o first_o in_o this_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o less_o because_o presbyter_n be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v signal_o and_o by_o name_n reckon_v as_o present_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o one_o of_o they_o prolocutor_n or_o else_o both_o so_o that_o such_o presbyter_n may_v well_o define_v in_o such_o conventual_a assembly_n 3._o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n latent_fw-la in_o the_o story_n yet_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o god_n church_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o such_o place_n where_o there_o either_o be_v any_o difficulty_n or_o where_o any_o be_v pretend_v and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n *_o ay_o remember_v also_o that_o this_o place_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o people_n power_n of_o voice_n in_o council_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a pageant_n only_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o exigence_n of_o scripture_n which_o bid_v we_o require_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ruler_n against_o the_o gravity_n of_o such_o assembly_n for_o it_o will_v force_v they_o to_o be_v tumultuous_a and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v the_o worst_a of_o sanction_n as_o be_v issue_n of_o popularity_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o it_o be_v no_o way_n authorize_v by_o this_o first_o copy_n of_o christian_a council_n the_o pretence_n be_v in_o the_o synodal_n 15.25_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v say_v geta_n the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o people_n but_o why_o not_o brethren_n that_o be_v all_o the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n and_o helper_n in_o government_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o word_n or_o circumstance_n to_o contradict_v this_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o elder_n if_o by_o brethren_n s._n luke_n understand_v these_o church-officer_n i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v such_o variety_n that_o although_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a which_o officer_n he_o precise_o comprehend_v under_o the_o distinct_a title_n of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n yet_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o furnish_v both_o with_o variety_n and_o yet_o neither_o to_o admit_v mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o the_o laity_n to_o a_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n nor_o authorise_v the_o decretal_a for_o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v apostolical_a man_n which_o be_v presbyter_n and_o something_o more_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o silas_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n beside_o which_o may_v furnish_v out_o the_o last_o appellative_a sufficient_o but_o however_o without_o any_o further_o trouble_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n brethren_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o clergy_n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v judas_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o contestation_n i_o only_o insert_v the_o say_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o eight_o synod_n de_fw-fr vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la laicis_fw-la tam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dignitatibus_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la absolutè_fw-la versamini_fw-la quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicam_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la quam_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la vobis_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la movere_fw-la neque_fw-la penitùs_fw-la resistere_fw-la integritati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la synodo_fw-la adversari_fw-la layman_n say_v the_o emperor_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n

we_o and_o first_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a even_o to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o run_v high_a but_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o leader_n tral_n s._n ignatius_n be_v express_v in_o this_o question_n qui_fw-la intra_fw-la altar_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la &_o obtemperat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la &_o diacono_fw-la quicquam_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o ejusmodi_fw-la inquinatam_fw-la habet_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la &_o infideli_fw-la deterior_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v pure_a for_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o have_v a_o filthy_a conscience_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n necesse_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la facitis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciatis_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o power_n so_o that_o the_o obey_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o same_o also_o he_o affirm_v again_o quotquot_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la partium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la declinant_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la maledictis_fw-la communionem_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la hi_o cum_fw-la illis_fw-la excidentur_fw-la all_o they_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n be_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n but_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o accurse_a schismatic_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o they_o philadelph_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n servant_n we_o must_v be_v obedient_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o christian_n else_o so_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o s._n ignatius_n alibi_fw-la as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a be_v the_o peremptory_a resolution_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n of_o his_o ad_fw-la lapsos_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v how_o christ_n institute_v the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o concredit_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n ind_n say_v he_o per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la hence_o be_v it_o that_o by_o several_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o be_v or_o constitution_n by_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o they_o cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divinâ_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v question_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o all_o building_n the_o foundation_n be_v go_v the_o fabric_n fall_v so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o bishop_n the_o church_n must_v ask_v a_o write_n of_o divorce_n from_o god_n for_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o church_n this_o account_n we_o have_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o he_o reenforce_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o charge_n in_o his_o 69._o epistle_n ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la pupianum_fw-la where_o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ingredient_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_n adhaerens_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o its_o pastor_n and_o a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o sacerdos_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n subjoin_v vnde_fw-la &_o scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la obrepunt_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la communicare_fw-la se_fw-la credunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o think_v their_o case_n fair_a and_o good_a if_o they_o communicate_v in_o conventicle_n and_o forsake_v their_o bishop_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a primitive_n be_v so_o confident_a and_o zealous_a for_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o tribe_n to_o a_o persecution_n than_o to_o the_o great_a misery_n the_o want_n of_o bishop_n fulgentius_n tell_v a_o excellent_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n 504._o when_o frasamund_n king_n of_o byzac_n in_o africa_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o more_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v expire_v so_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v if_o this_o device_n be_v perfect_v ut_fw-la arescentibus_fw-la truncis_fw-la absque_fw-la palmitibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la desolarentur_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sacra_fw-la turba_fw-la pontificum_fw-la qui_fw-la remanserant_fw-la communicato_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consilio_fw-la definierunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la pontificum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la aut_fw-la regis_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la forsan_fw-la existeret_fw-la mitigandam_fw-la quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la ordinati_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la plebibus_fw-la viverent_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la violentia_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la coronandos_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n quos_fw-la dignos_fw-la inveniebant_fw-la promotione_fw-la it_o be_v full_a of_o bravery_n and_o christian_a spirit_n the_o bishop_n resolve_v for_o all_o the_o edict_n against_o new_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o all_o place_n hope_v the_o king_n will_v be_v appease_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o those_o who_o they_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o mitre_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o do_v so_o fit_a repent_v communis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la and_o they_o all_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o think_v a_o blessing_n will_v outstrip_v the_o hindmost_a they_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o persecute_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o know_v without_o he_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n be_v obstruct_v pius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o calumniate_v 2_o and_o disgrace_v their_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o infamous_a they_o add_v say_v he_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o grow_v worse_o non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o crescit_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v establish_v in_o bishop_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o he_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o add_v s._n hierome_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v often_o obtrude_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o cause_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n sect_n xlvi_o for_o they_o be_v schismatics_n that_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n the_o reason_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v press_v this_o business_n to_o a_o further_a particular_a for_o if_o a_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o a_o unmatchable_a power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o tot_fw-la efficicientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la so_o that_o he_o make_v bishop_n therefore_o necessary_a because_o without_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o we_o know_v that_o unity_n and_o be_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n no_o pretence_n to_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o man_n at_o least_o a_o schismatic_a for_o unity_n which_o the_o father_n press_v so_o often_o they_o make_v to_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o bishop_n nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la vos_fw-la

title_n of_o honour_n be_v either_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n or_o what_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v in_o her_o spiritual_a heraldry_n 1._o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v they_o this_o command_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la honour_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n now_o since_o honour_v and_o excellency_n be_v term_n of_o mutual_a relation_n and_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n of_o divine_a excellency_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v honourable_a since_o then_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o bear_v god_n image_n certain_o this_o participation_n of_o such_o perfection_n make_v he_o very_o honourable_a and_o since_o honour_v est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v honourable_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v do_v he_o honour_v and_o of_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o word_n be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o least_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o there_o mean_v be_v a_o costly_a one_o a_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n the_o other_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o honour_n of_o estimate_n and_o that_o be_v cheap_a graec._n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a step_n and_o capacity_n of_o promotion_n to_o the_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o divine_a a_o priesthood_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n jacobum_fw-la ego_fw-la procidens_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la ejus_fw-la rogabam_fw-la excusans_fw-la i_o &_o declinans_fw-la honorem_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n when_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o aaron_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la pontisex_n sacro_fw-la crismate_n perunctus_fw-la &_o in_o civitate_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la conditus_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o preciosus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la every_o highpriest_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n viz._n a_o bishop_n ought_v forthwith_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n quem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenentem_fw-la honorare_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la eique_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la existere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quòd_fw-la sive_fw-la honour_n sive_fw-la injuria_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la defertur_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la redundat_fw-la &_o à_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v know_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v honour_n or_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o god_n *_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o if_o bishop_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o in_o high_a order_n than_o the_o rest_n then_o although_o all_o discountenance_n and_o disgrace_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o more_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o odd_a one_o even_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o no_o or_o depress_v to_o the_o common_a estimate_n of_o vulgar_a people_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v than_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o all_o religion_n and_o particular_o all_o christianity_n do_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o high-priest_n and_o bishop_n respective_o *_o ay_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o high_o honourable_a aaron_n be_v in_o proportion_n prophet_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o holy_a scripture_n art_n not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elijah_n say_v obadiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n say_v the_o child_n in_o the_o prophet_n school_n so_o it_o be_v then_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v a_o prophet_n honour_a every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o precedent_n of_o church_n great_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v than_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n by_o secular_a complacence_n and_o insinuation_n angel_n and_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o star_n 10._o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o god_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o of_o the_o compellation_n of_o apostle_n particular_o saint_n hierom_n say_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n titum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o magnifical_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la august_n caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tiberii_n imperatoris_fw-la and_o yet_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o already_o indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n forbid_v they_o to_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolate_a any_o princely_a title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o earthly_a principality_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ambitious_a woman_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n viz._n fair_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v with_o their_o messiah_n to_o this_o their_o expectation_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o two_o petitioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o supplant_v the_o rest_n and_o get_v the_o best_a preferment_n from_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n indeed_o do_v exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o benefactor_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v gracious_a lord_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o exercise_v authority_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n sure_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o body_n have_v christ_n authority_n most_o certain_o then_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o he_o with_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n well!_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o we_o know_v they_o do_v exercise_v authority_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o if_o saint_n mark_n have_v take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o in_o alexandria_n the_o ptolemy_n who_o honorary_a appellative_a that_o be_v will_v have_v question_v he_o high_o for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v benefactor_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n the_o word_n will_v have_v do_v no_o hurt_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o a_o secular_a principality_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n i_o know_v no_o more_o prohibition_n for_o that_o than_o for_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o doctor_n or_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o 4._o may_v we_o not_o be_v call_v doctor_n god_n have_v constitute_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prohibition_n run_v alike_o for_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v no_o man_n be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n let_v a_o answer_n be_v think_v on_o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v

when_o they_o be_v reek_v in_o their_o malice_n hot_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o a_o duty_n docuit_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la veros_fw-la legitime_fw-la &_o plene_fw-la honorari_fw-la dum_fw-la circa_fw-la falsos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ipse_fw-la talis_fw-la extitit_fw-la 65._o it_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o procure_v a_o full_a honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n *_o to_o these_o i_o add_v if_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n even_o above_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o title_n of_o a_o great_a dignity_n than_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n call_v the_o bishop_n chair_n a_o throne_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n a_o inthronization_n quando_fw-la inthronizantur_fw-la propter_fw-la communem_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v pope_n anterus_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o boetica_fw-la and_o toledo_n inthron_v be_v the_o primitive_a word_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n sedes_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la excelsae_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o praeparatae_fw-la decret_a ut_fw-la thronus_fw-la speculationem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la judicandi_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la materiam_fw-la docent_fw-la say_v vrban_n and_o s._n ignatius_n to_o his_o deacon_n hero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heron._n i_o trust_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v show_v to_o i_o hero_n sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n **_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o bishop_n if_o they_o must_v be_v at_o all_o most_o certain_o must_v be_v belove_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o their_o work_n deserve_v it_o saint_n paul_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o the_o galatian_n as_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v true_a eternal_o formosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la evangelizantium_fw-la the_o foot_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v beauteous_a and_o then_o much_o more_o of_o the_o chief_a ibid._n ideo_fw-la ista_fw-la praetulimus_fw-la charissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_fw-la eisque_fw-la deum_fw-la veneremini_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la diligatis_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a non_fw-la communicetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o love_v to_o our_o superior_n be_v ever_o honourable_a for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o amicitia_fw-la that_o be_v among_o peer_n but_o love_n to_o our_o better_n be_v reverence_n obedience_n and_o high_a estimate_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o one_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o other_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n m●gnes_fw-la i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n et_fw-la vos_fw-la deck_v non_fw-la contemnere_fw-la aetatem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la omnem_fw-la illi_fw-la impertiri_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o reverence_n honour_n or_o veneration_n to_o our_o bishop_n sect_n xlix_o and_o trust_v with_o affair_n of_o secular_a interest_n well_o however_o thing_n be_v now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o old_a religion_n for_o no_o honour_n be_v think_v too_o great_a for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o so_o great_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o himself_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o then_o also_o they_o go_v further_a for_o they_o think_v who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o their_o soul_n they_o may_v with_o a_o equal_a confidence_n trust_v with_o their_o personal_a action_n and_o employment_n of_o great_a trust_n for_o it_o be_v great_a consideration_n that_o they_o who_o be_v antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o doctor_n and_o great_a dictator_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o those_o affair_n in_o who_o determination_n a_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o interest_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a ingredient_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n how_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v action_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o several_a interest_n the_o commonwealth_n still_o enable_v bishop_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o people_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v they_o thither_o where_o they_o hope_v for_o fair_a issue_n upon_o such_o good_a ground_n as_o they_o may_v fair_o expect_v from_o the_o bishop_n ability_n authority_n and_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o decline_v they_o as_o she_o can_v and_o make_v sanction_n against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o she_o may_v without_o take_v from_o themselves_o all_o opportunity_n both_o of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o people_n and_o engage_v the_o secular_a arm_n to_o their_o own_o assistance_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o consideration_n of_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o office_n of_o secular_a employment_n saint_n paul_n tentmaking_a be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o sit_v in_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o the_o convenience_n of_o a_o republic_n which_o must_v be_v indulge_v to_o a_o private_a personal_a necessity_n but_o we_o have_v not_o saint_n paul_n example_n only_o but_o his_o rule_n too_o according_a to_o primitive_a exposition_n 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n before_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v they_o the_o clergy_n i_o be_o sure_a now_o adays_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n serious_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n locum_fw-la for_o by_o least_o esteem_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o laity_n they_o will_v most_o certain_o have_v do_v very_o strange_a justice_n especial_o in_o such_o cause_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o no_o but_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v the_o clergy_n who_o as_o saint_n paul_n expression_n be_v preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o themselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n meliùs_fw-la dicit_fw-la apud_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la agere_fw-la causam_fw-la yea_o but_o saint_n paul_n expression_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o intermeddle_v be_v there_o not_o one_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n why_o brethren_n if_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o be_v father_n the_o objection_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n but_o only_o for_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o ideò_fw-la autem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la judicem_fw-la eligendum_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la 29._o saint_n paul_n use_v the_o word_n brethren_n for_o as_o yet_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v among_o they_o of_o that_o church_n intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n though_o till_o then_o in_o subsidium_fw-la a_o prudent_a christian_a man_n may_v be_v employ_v 2._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v to_o clergyman_n a_o voluntary_a assumption_n of_o engagement_n in_o rebus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la so_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n latin_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v not_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o himself_o worldly_a care_n apostol_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v here_o the_o prohibition_n be_v general_a no_o worldly_a care_n not_o domestic_a but_o how_o if_o they_o come_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a imposition_n or_o accident_n that_o be_v nothing_o if_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a act_n acquire_v his_o own_o trouble_n so_o that_o if_o his_o secular_a employment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o it_o be_v trouble_v to_o he_o but_o no_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o seek_v it_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v ambition_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o must_v the_o follow_a canon_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o clerk_n must_v not_o be_v a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n viz_o of_o secular_a trust_n that_o be_v must_v not_o seek_v a_o diversion_n from_o his_o employment_n by_o voluntary_a tutorship_n 3._o the_o church_n also_o forbid_v all_o secular_a negotiation_n for_o base_a end_n not_o precise_o the_o employment_n itself_o but_o the_o illness_n of_o the_o intention_n and_o this_o indeed_o she_o express_o forbid_v in_o her_o canon_n 3._o pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la

the_o bishop_n authority_n but_o it_o exclude_v the_o assistance_n of_o layman_n from_o their_o consistory_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o one_o word_n to_o s._n hierom_n but_o they_o be_v always_o clergy_n with_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o *_o but_o for_o the_o main_a question_n valent._n saint_n ambrose_n do_v represent_v it_o to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n with_o confidence_n and_o humility_n in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eum_fw-la judicare_fw-la debere_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la judicare_fw-la that_o clergyman_n must_v only_o judge_v of_o clergy-cause_n and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o call_v judicium_fw-la episcopale_n the_o bishop_n judicature_n si_fw-mi tractandum_fw-la est_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la didici_fw-la quod_fw-la majores_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la mei_fw-la si_fw-mi conferendum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la ista_fw-la collatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la constantino_n aug._n memoriae_fw-la principe_fw-la so_o that_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o sub_fw-la imperatore_n by_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o nice_a under_o constantine_n thus_o far_o saint_n ambrose_n *_o saint_n athanasius_n report_v that_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n litar_n precedent_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v it_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o a_o layman_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la in_o church-cause_n and_o leontius_n call_v church-affair_n res_fw-la alienas_fw-la à_fw-la laicis_fw-la thing_n of_o another_o court_n of_o a_o distinct_a cognisance_n from_o the_o laity_n leontii_n to_o these_o add_v the_o council_n of_o venice_n for_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n 453._o clerico_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la permissu_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la servorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la saecularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la adire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la judicium_fw-la coeperit_fw-la habere_fw-la suspectum_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la proprietate_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nata_fw-la contentio_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la audientiam_fw-la non_fw-la saecularium_fw-la potestatum_fw-la debebit_fw-la ambire_fw-la aliter_fw-la à_fw-la communione_fw-la habeatur_fw-la alienus_fw-la clergyman_n without_o delegation_n from_o their_o bishop_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v appeal_v from_o than_o other_o bishop_n must_v hear_v the_o cause_n but_o no_o lay-judge_n by_o any_o mean_n *_o these_o sanction_n of_o holy_a church_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v by_o a_o imperial_a edict_n for_o so_o justinian_n command_v 123._o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a secular_a judge_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n must_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o church-matter_n 66._o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o decretal_a of_o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la ne_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la atque_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regulâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la committantur_fw-la heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o any_o way_n concredit_v to_o secular_a person_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v twice_o speak_v already_o sect._n 36._o and_o sect._n 41._o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o in_o antiquity_n layman_n be_v party_n and_o assessor_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v against_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o those_o few_o pigmy_n objection_n out_o of_o 137._o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o word_n seniores_fw-la or_o elder_n sometime_o for_o priest_n as_o be_v the_o latin_a for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o for_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o alderman_n for_o i_o think_v saint_n austin_n do_v so_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n be_v but_o like_a sophom_n to_o prove_v that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v not_o four_o for_o to_o pretend_v such_o slight_a airy_a imagination_n against_o the_o constant_a know_v open_a catholic_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o history_n of_o all_o age_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o fight_v a_o imperial_a army_n with_o a_o single_a bulrush_n they_o be_v not_o worth_n further_o consider_v *_o but_o this_o be_v that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o lay-elder_n the_o modern_a arrian_n and_o acephali_n do_v whole_o mistake_v their_o own_o advantage_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o object_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o white_a and_o watery_a colour_n of_o lay-elder_n be_v either_o a_o very_a misprision_n of_o their_o allegation_n or_o else_o clear_o abuse_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o now_o adays_o they_o be_v only_o use_v to_o exclude_v and_o drive_v forth_o episcopacy_n but_o then_o they_o misalledge_v antiquity_n for_o the_o man_n with_o who_o heiser_n they_o will_v fain_o plough_v in_o this_o question_n be_v themselves_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v it_o be_v know_v so_o of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o lay-judge_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o yet_o mean_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v episcopacy_n and_o if_o not_o than_o the_o pretend_a allegation_n can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o present_a question_n i_o be_o only_a to_o clear_v this_o pretence_n from_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n total_o misunderstand_v and_o then_o it_o can_v have_v any_o colour_n from_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o that_o lay-judge_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o name_v in_o scripture_n nor_o receive_v from_o thence_o any_o instruction_n for_o their_o deportment_n in_o their_o imaginary_a office_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v remand_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v even_o the_o lake_n of_o gehenna_n and_o so_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o near_a denomination_n the_o objection_n be_v from_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o they_o therefore_o all_o elder_n do_v not_o so_o here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n preach_v minister_n and_o elder_n not_o preacher_n therefore_o lay-elder_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v governor_n 1._o but_o why_o therefore_o lay-elder_n why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v diverse_a church-officer_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o the_o preacher_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o commission_n of_o baptizate_n be_v as_o large_a as_o predicate_v and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n sense_n not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v one_o as_o to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o preach_v then_o to_o be_v sure_a some_o minister_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a baptizer_n and_o so_o not_o the_o preacher_n for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v both_o ordinary_o why_o be_v not_o saint_n paul_n both_o for_o though_o their_o power_n be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o the_o execution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministery_n be_v according_a to_o several_a gift_n and_o that_o of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v not_o dispense_v to_o all_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o measure_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v destine_v to_o the_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o other_o office_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o all_o presbyter_n must_v be_v honour_v but_o especial_o they_o that_o prophesy_v do_v that_o office_n with_o a_o ordinary_a execution_n and_o ministry_n so_o no_o lay-elder_n yet_o add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o preach_v valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n can_v not_o well_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v a_o greek_a bear_v

and_o yet_o a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o saint_n austin_n his_o presbyter_n preach_v for_o he_o the_o same_o case_n may_v occur_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o than_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a synax_n especial_o in_o all_o great_a imperial_a city_n and_o metropolitan_o as_o rome_n antioch_n jerusalem_n caesarea_n and_o the_o like_a now_o all_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n neither_o can_v all_o prophecy_n they_o be_v particular_a gift_n give_v several_o to_o several_a man_n appoint_v to_o minister_v in_o church-office_n some_o prophesy_v some_o interpret_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a fancy_n to_o think_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o laic_a whosoever_o in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a be_v not_o a_o preacher_n 2._o none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o lay-elder_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o new_a office_n 3._o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o a_o layman_n if_o a_o church-officer_n be_v intend_v if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v use_v so_o here_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v itself_o 4._o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n expound_v honour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o must_v be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o now_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o new_a devise_n be_v not_o so_o greedy_a of_o their_o lay-bishop_n as_o to_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o let_v they_o stand_v alone_o on_o their_o own_o rot_a leg_n and_o so_o perish_v than_o fix_v he_o upon_o this_o place_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o purse_n but_o it_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o be_v he_o be_v of_o their_o own_o beget_n 5._o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o divers_a person_n but_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n just_o as_o if_o the_o expression_n have_v be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la politicâ_fw-la all_o good_a councillor_n of_o state_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o disregard_v their_o own_o private_a aim_v at_o the_o public_a good_a this_o imply_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o counsellor_n but_o two_o part_n of_o a_o counsellor_n worth_a and_o quality_n judge_n that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o if_o they_o right_v the_o cause_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o righteous_a judge_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v both_o 6._o all_o minister_n of_o h._n church_n do_v not_o preach_v at_o least_o not_o frequent_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o the_o widow_n be_v presbyter_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o constant_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o attend_v that_o employment_n as_o i_o show_v 22._o former_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o descent_n too_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v socrates_n a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n only_o do_v it_o and_o then_o the_o allegation_n be_v easy_o understand_v for_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o make_v homily_n or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n still_o the_o great_a the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o labour_n the_o great_a increment_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o lay-elder_n for_o all_o the_o presbyter_n s_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o especial_o those_o who_o take_v extraordinary_a pain_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o though_o all_o preach_v suppose_v that_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o it_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o take_v bodily_a labour_n and_o travel_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la lassitudinem_fw-la so_o budaeus_fw-la render_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a s._n paul_n here_o mean_v honour_n the_o good_a presbyter_n but_o especial_o they_o that_o travel_n for_o disseminate_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o scripture_n s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o word_n more_o than_o they_o all_o not_o that_o s._n paul_n preach_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o most_o certain_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o he_o travel_v further_a and_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o the_o spread_a it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o travel_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o supply_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o diet_n and_o household_n office_n 16._o they_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n for_o they_o too_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o persis_n of_o mary_n of_o tryphaena_n of_o tryphosa_n and_o since_o those_o woman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o travel_v with_o the_o apostolical_a man_n and_o evangelist_n the_o man_n also_o travel_v too_o and_o preach_v and_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v traveller_n in_o the_o word_n we_o aught_o therefore_o to_o receive_v such_o say_v s._n john_n intimate_v a_o particular_a reception_n of_o they_o 3._o as_o be_v towards_o we_o of_o a_o peculiar_a merit_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v this_o also_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o especial_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o former_a rule_n be_v also_o traveller_n in_o the_o word_n or_o evangelist_n 7._o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o answer_n enough_o to_o infatuate_a this_o pretence_n for_o lay-elder_n from_o the_o common_a draught_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n for_o they_o have_v some_o that_o preach_v only_o and_o some_o that_o rule_n and_o preach_v too_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o lay-elder_n viz._n their_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 8._o since_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o question_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n confident_o obtrude_v in_o defiance_n of_o episcopacy_n why_o may_v not_o presbyteri_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v bishop_n and_o then_o either_o this_o must_v be_v lay-bishop_n as_o well_o as_o lay-presbyter_n or_o else_o this_o place_n be_v to_o none_o of_o their_o purpose_n 9_o if_o both_o these_o office_n of_o ruling_n and_o preach_v may_v be_v conjunct_a in_o one_o person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v the_o officer_n by_o the_o several_a employment_n since_o one_o man_n may_v do_v both_o but_o if_o these_o office_n can_v be_v conjunct_a than_o no_o bishop_n must_v preach_v nor_o no_o preacher_n be_v of_o the_o consistory_n take_v which_o government_n you_o list_v for_o if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o officer_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o dististinct_a officer_n the_o lay-elder_n be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o all_o church-ruler_n must_v be_v honour_v especial_o for_o their_o preach_n for_o if_o the_o office_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o may_v than_o this_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o other_o and_o only_o be_v a_o vital_a part_n and_o of_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o primasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rule_v well_o that_o spare_v nothing_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a charge_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o particular_a for_o the_o work_n in_o general_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v double_a honour_n but_o this_o of_o preach_v as_o then_o preach_v be_v have_v a_o particular_a excellency_n and_o a_o plastic_a power_n to_o form_n man_n into_o christianity_n especial_o it_o be_v then_o attest_v with_o miracle_n but_o the_o new_a office_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v comprehend_v in_o any_o reasonable_a proportion_n his_o person_n his_o quality_n his_o office_n his_o authority_n his_o subordination_n his_o commission_n have_v make_v so_o many_o division_n and_o

and_o the_o material_a part_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o as_o less_o true_a or_o real_a the_o example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o infrequent_v in_o scripture_n the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n 8.2_o and_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o that_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v speak_v figurative_o 2.8_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_o or_o real_o meat_n and_o panis_n verus_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 16.12_o and_o spiritual_a good_n be_v call_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o in_o the_o same_o analogy_n the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o true_a real_a and_o effective_a the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o something_o in_o order_n to_o this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o or_o corporeal_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o effective_a presence_n as_o appear_v beyond_o exception_n in_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o pious_a communicant_n receive_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v spiritual_a blessing_n 8._o the_o wicked_a who_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a manner_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o for_o which_o this_o be_v give_v that_o be_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n 7._o so_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o 2.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o real_a jew_n and_o the_o true_a circumcision_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 1.47_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o nathaniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o and_o true_o a_o israelite_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o spiritual_a presence_n than_o in_o corporal_a in_o the_o heavenly_a effect_n than_o in_o the_o natural_a be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o can_v be_v but_o the_o less_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o real_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o real_a defender_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o most_o true_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v for_o every_o degree_n of_o excellency_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o be_v of_o reality_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o corporal_a and_o natural_a have_v the_o advantage_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o this_o be_v full_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n sanctifica_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la noster_fw-la sicut_fw-la sanctificasti_fw-la have_v oblationes_fw-la propositas_fw-la sed_fw-la fecisti_fw-la illas_fw-la non_fw-la fictas_fw-la that_o be_v for_o real_a &_o quicquid_fw-la apparet_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tuum_fw-la spiritale_fw-it that_o be_v for_o spiritual_a to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n concern_v s._n austin_n apud_fw-la augustinum_n saepissimè_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la dici_fw-la tale_n apud_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la tale_n quod_fw-la habet_fw-la effectum_fw-la suum_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la res_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la fructu_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la itaque_fw-la illos_fw-la dicit_fw-la verè_fw-la comedere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la utiliter_fw-la comedunt_fw-la they_o only_o true_o eat_v christ_n body_n that_o eat_v it_o with_o effect_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v real_o or_o true_o such_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o it_o have_v his_o effect_n and_o in_o his_o eleven_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n chap._n 7._o he_o show_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v often_o so_o take_v as_o to_o signify_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o operation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o often_o speak_v concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o clemens_n romanus_n affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n immortality_n 8._o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o word_n real_a which_o the_o english_a papist_n much_a use_n but_o as_o appear_v with_o less_o reason_n than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v deny_v the_o word_n real_a be_v take_v for_o natural_a and_o do_v not_o signify_v transcendenter_n or_o in_o his_o just_a and_o most_o proper_a signification_n but_o the_o word_n substantialiter_fw-la be_v also_o use_v by_o protestant_n in_o this_o question_n which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n 1._o sacramentaliter_fw-la praesens_fw-la salvator_n substantiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la adest_fw-la in_o substance_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n which_o word_n if_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n use_v they_o that_o be_v real_o true_o without_o fiction_n or_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n but_o in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la so_o as_o philo_z call_v spiritual_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o necessary_a useful_a and_o material_a substance_n it_o may_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o unite_a confession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o s._n bernard_n use_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o s._n martin_n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v in_o sacramento_n exhiberi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veram_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la non_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v we_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n but_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v not_o to_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v chew_v by_o tooth_n but_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o be_v state_v this_o question_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n now_o mention_v for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o true_o substantial_o real_o but_o not_o corporal_o nay_o you_o may_v say_v spiritual_o and_o now_o a_o man_n will_v think_v we_o have_v he_o sure_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v labile_fw-la and_o slippery_a you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o use_v the_o word_n spiritual_o nor_o yet_o safe_a to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o lest_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o for_o all_o these_o fine_a word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a spiritual_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o common_a notice_n of_o usual_a speak_n but_o spiritual_o with_o he_o signify_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cozen_a the_o world_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v also_o a_o direct_a folly_n and_o contradiction_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v substantial_o present_a that_o be_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n natural_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o a_o spirit_n with_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v with_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o body_n in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o carnal_a manner_n and_o admit_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ever_o after_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v a_o carnal_a presence_n even_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n but_o this_o caution_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o

sufficient_a in_o this_o excuse_n for_o if_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o future_a and_o no_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o express_v a_o eternal_a truth_n as_o be_v the_o future_a which_o be_v always_o in_o flux_n and_o potential_a signification_n but_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n draw_v from_o the_o follow_a verse_n between_o this_o and_o the_o 51._o verse_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n find_v out_o the_o trick_n of_o confess_v all_o till_o you_o come_v thither_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o argument_n that_o of_o some_o catholic_n however_o verba_fw-la as_o to_o the_o article_n i_o be_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a romanist_n affirm_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a manducation_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o specie_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr ragusio_n biel_n canon_n cusanus_fw-la bohem._n ruard_n tapper_n 15._o cajetan_n 8._o hessel_n specie_fw-la jansenius_n 59_o waldensis_n 91._o armachanus_fw-la alii_fw-la save_v only_o that_o bellarmine_n go_v to_o excuse_v it_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o very_o honest_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v confute_v the_o hussites_n and_o the_o lutheran_n about_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v a_o turn_n it_o be_v so_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o half_a communion_n we_o have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o their_o judgement_n or_o candour_n in_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o do_v so_o the_o heretic_n severus_n in_o anastasius_n sinaita_n maintain_v it_o lawful_a and_o even_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o to_o occasion_n and_o emergent_a heresy_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n 53._o affirm_v it_o lawful_a diverse_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n so_o that_o we_o know_v what_o precedent_n and_o authority_n they_o can_v urge_v for_o so_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v practise_v too_o often_o since_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o dureus_n against_o whitaker_n 2._o these_o great_a clerk_n have_v reason_n to_o expound_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n to_o avoid_v the_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o their_o half_a communion_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o necessary_a to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o we_o perish_v if_o we_o omit_v either_o and_o their_o new_a whimsy_n of_o concomitancy_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n because_o there_o it_o be_v sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la that_o be_v sacramental_o pour_v forth_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o not_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o a_o man_n by_o no_o concomitancy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v what_o he_o only_o eat_v 3._o if_o in_o the_o sacramental_a body_n christ_n give_v the_o blood_n by_o concomitancy_n than_o he_o give_v the_o blood_n twice_o which_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o may_v be_v do_v be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v 4._o if_o the_o blood_n be_v by_o concomitancy_n in_o the_o body_n than_o so_o be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n without_o the_o host_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o host_n without_o the_o chalice_n and_o then_o we_o must_v drink_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o blood_n which_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a yet_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o drink_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v but_o certain_o they_o be_v fine_a proposition_n which_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o we_o can_v eat_v our_o drink_n and_o drink_v our_o meat_n unless_o bread_n be_v wine_n and_o wine_n be_v bread_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o stile_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o body_n that_o be_v unless_o each_o of_o the_o two_o symbol_n be_v the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o itself_o as_o much_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o this_o thing_n their_o own_o pope_n innocentius_n 21._o the_o three_o and_o from_o he_o vasquez_n 50._o note_v and_o salmeron_n 24._o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obey_v 3._o but_o whatever_o can_v come_v of_o this_o yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o word_n so_o expound_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v oral_a manducation_n and_o potation_n they_o believe_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n milit._n as_o to_o give_v they_o baptism_n and_o do_v for_o above_o seven_o age_n together_o practice_v it_o and_o let_v these_o man_n that_o will_v have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n answer_v the_o argument_n bellarmine_n be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o answer_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v firm_o against_o himself_o say_v if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o or_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v more_o impossible_a to_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o intinctum_fw-la panem_fw-la bread_n dip_v in_o the_o chalice_n than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o infant_n in_o neither_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o law_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o obligatory_a to_o they_o in_o that_o capacity_n but_o then_o although_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n to_o any_o nor_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o they_o yet_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o answer_v the_o pressure_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o cause_n for_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o he_o confess_v it_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a commu●m_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v infant_n the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o here_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_v infant_n be_v oblige_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o minister_v it_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n there_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n the_o same_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o same_o possibility_n of_o their_o receive_n it_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o inconvenience_n can_v press_v our_o interpretation_n of_o spiritual_a eat_a christ_n by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o infant_n shall_v believe_v they_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n so_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v saint_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n his_o argument_n for_o communicate_v of_o infant_n but_o they_o can_v 4._o if_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v be_v eat_v in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n i_o reply_v that_o be_v not_o true_a because_o if_o a_o catechumen_n desire_v baptism_n only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o 2._o fool_n young_a person_n they_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o sudden_a death_n can_v be_v think_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o actual_a susception_n or_o desire_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n that_o can_v warrant_v or_o excuse_v the_o actual_a omission_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a deception_n that_o these_o man_n suffer_v by_o misunderstand_v this_o distinction_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v for_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o subordinate_a member_n differ_v only_o as_o act_v and_o disposition_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v but_o as_o it_o

they_o they_o shall_v so_o that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v expound_v yet_o there_o be_v reality_n enough_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sumption_n to_o verify_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o thought_n of_o any_o bodily_a eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o doctrine_n drop_v from_o s._n austin_n by_o chance_n he_o again_o affirm_v dogmatical_o qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la nec_fw-la carnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la augustini_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v disobey_v he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o his_o condemnation_n he_o every_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n the_o consequent_a of_o which_o word_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o by_o a_o moral_a instrument_n faith_n and_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o sacramental_a external_a eat_n alone_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 22._o last_o suppose_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v he_o perform_v and_o what_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v in_o his_o time_n true_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o present_o true_a after_o consecration_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v true_a panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o proposition_n will_v be_v own_v it_o follow_v inevitable_o from_o this_o doctrine_n if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o party_n against_o we_o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it quòd_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n body_n 19_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o gratian_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a proposition_n in_o quâ_fw-la subjectum_fw-la supponit_fw-la pro●pane_n praedicatum_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la panis_n enim_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la res_fw-la diversissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n dread_a be_v lest_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o as_o we_o affirm_v it_o unanimous_o to_o be_v and_o as_o this_o argument_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n evince_n it_o now_o then_o how_o can_v they_o serve_v both_o end_n i_o can_v understand_v if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n than_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o than_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n too_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n flesh_n then_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o all_o either_o of_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n johannes_n de_fw-fr tertiâ_fw-la &_o eucharisticâ_fw-la coenâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la scribit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la caeteri_fw-la tres_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la plenè_fw-la descripsissent_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o sanct_a stapleton_n and_o be_v good_a evidence_n against_o they_o sect_n iv._o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 1._o multa_fw-la mala_fw-la oportet_fw-la interpretari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la volunt_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n 5._o they_o must_v needs_o speak_v many_o false_a thing_n who_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v one_o argumentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v praecipuum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la controversiae_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la totius_fw-la huius_fw-la altissimi_fw-la mysterii_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n the_o mystery_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o whole_a party_n wander_v in_o eternal_a intricacy_n and_o inextricable_a riddle_n which_o because_o themselves_o can_v untie_v they_o torment_v their_o sense_n and_o their_o reason_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n whilst_o they_o pertinacious_o stick_v to_o the_o impossible_a letter_n and_o refuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v these_o s._n matth._n 26.26_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n luke_n 22.19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o s._n mark_v 14.22_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 2._o these_o word_n contain_v the_o institution_n and_o be_v whole_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v which_o the_o consideration_n be_v material_a out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a church_n separate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o due_a intention_n do_v effect_v this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n which_o change_n they_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o effect_v any_o such_o change_n than_o it_o may_v be_v christ_n body_n before_o the_o word_n and_o these_o may_v only_o declare_v what_o be_v already_o do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o else_o it_o may_v become_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o manducation_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o change_n be_v so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n before_o those_o word_n than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v nothing_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v before_o these_o word_n and_o make_v so_o by_o other_o word_n which_o refer_v whole_o to_o use_v and_o then_o the_o praecipuum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o tranbsubstantiation_n be_v supplant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o after_o the_o word_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o reception_n now_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 3._o first_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o as_o effective_a of_o the_o change_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o take_n and_o eat_v do_v consecrate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n till_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v so_o no_o more_o and_o beside_o that_o reservation_n circumgestation_n adoration_n

and_o saint_n austin_n call_v the_o sacrament_n prece_fw-la mysticâ_fw-la consecratum_fw-la but_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v large_o discourse_v in_o another_o 7._o place_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o consideration_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a question_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v not_o natural_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o syllable_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o charm_n but_o solemn_o sacred_o moral_o and_o by_o prayer_n it_o become_v also_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o moral_a effect_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o a_o moral_a instrument_n 8._o six_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o since_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o imitation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o he_o officiate_n in_o heaven_n since_o he_o effect_n all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o intercession_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n operate_a in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n moral_o and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o moral_a purpose_n to_o which_o the_o instrument_n be_v make_v proportionable_a and_o if_o these_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v exegetical_a and_o enunciative_a of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mystical_a word_n it_o can_v be_v possible_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o change_n make_v than_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o take_v eat_v and_o this_o do_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n and_o therefore_o not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o saint_n matthew_n take_v eat_v this_o which_o be_v my_o body_n plain_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v already_o not_o by_o the_o exegetical_a word_n but_o by_o the_o precedent_n the_o mystic_a prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o use_n and_o to_o this_o i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n pretend_v in_o answer_n but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v convince_a by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o schol._n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la dand●_n consecravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n give_v the_o eucharist_n do_v consecrate_v as_o scotus_n affirm_v then_o the_o lutheran_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o while_o it_o be_v use_v while_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o to_o eat_v bread_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n or_o not_o by_o those_o word_n their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v than_o christ_n bid_v they_o take_v bread_n and_o eat_v bread_n and_o they_o do_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v than_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n refer_v whole_o to_o use_v and_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o take_n and_o eat_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o and_o into_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o bellarmine_n be_v thrust_v by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n 11._o for_o to_o avoid_v christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o break_v and_o bless_v that_o be_v bre●d_n the_o same_o case_n be_v govern_v by_o all_o these_o word_n he_o answer_v dominum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la &_o benedixisse_fw-la panem_fw-la sed_fw-la dedisse_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la sed_fw-la benedictum_fw-la &_o benedictione_n mutatum_fw-la the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o but_o he_o give_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o bread_n bless_v and_o change_v by_o blessing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o give_v it_o they_o before_o the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o all_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_a declarative_n and_o exegetical_a not_o operative_a and_o practical_a for_o in_o particular_a if_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o priest_n shall_v turn_v it_o into_o his_o own_o not_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n neither_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v a_o answer_n not_o only_o because_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o argument_n concern_v the_o mystical_a instrument_n of_o consecration_n but_o the_o latin_n themselves_o have_v seven_o several_a opinion_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la have_v enumerate_v they_o in_o his_o nuncupatory_a epistle_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la before_o his_o book_n of_o divers_a treatise_n varii_fw-la and_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o this_o be_v my_o body_n though_o it_o be_v now_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n yet_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o element_n be_v the_o express_a sentence_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o and_o innocent_a 4._o and_o of_o many_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n testify_v in_o the_o book_n now_o quote_v and_o the_o scholastics_n be_v huge_o divide_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v material_o or_o significative_o the_o expression_n be_v barbarous_a and_o rude_a but_o they_o mean_v whether_o they_o be_v consecratory_n or_o declarative_a aquinas_n make_v they_o consecratory_n and_o his_o authority_n bring_v that_o opinion_n into_o credit_n and_o yet_o scotus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v against_o it_o and_o they_o that_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v take_v significative_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecratory_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v reckon_v only_a sentent_fw-fr guido_n brianson_n reckon_v nine_o and_o his_o own_o make_v the_o ten_o this_o i_o take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n 9_o but_o i_o proceed_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n whether_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v effect_n or_o signify_v the_o change_n yet_o the_o change_n be_v not_o natural_a and_o proper_a but_o figurative_a sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a exhibit_v what_o it_o signify_v be_v real_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v by_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n first_o those_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o consecratory_n word_n and_o then_o the_o other_o 10._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la concern_v which_o form_n of_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o external_a and_o ritual_a part_n a_o imitation_n of_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o sacramental_a already_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la to_o break_v bread_n and_o distribute_v wine_n at_o the_o passeover_n after_o supper_n to_o the_o elder_a according_a to_o his_o age_n to_o the_o young_a according_a to_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o know_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o also_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o change_a subject_n a_o imitation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v then_o use_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n which_o our_o father_n eat_v in_o egypt_n this_o be_v the_o passeover_n 6._o and_o this_o passeover_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n nay_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n and_o esdras_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o passover_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o other_o so_o that_o here_o the_o word_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o by_o appropriation_n by_o meum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n which_o he_o then_o affirm_v call_v that_o which_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n his_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a passeover_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o sacramental_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o like_a word_n be_v affirm_v in_o

common_a day_n yet_o these_o negative_n suppose_v the_o affirmative_a of_o their_o proper_a subject_n corinthian_a brass_n be_v brass_n colossus_n be_v a_o statue_n and_o christmas_n day_n be_v a_o day_n but_o if_o you_o affirm_v of_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o of_o a_o image_n or_o a_o picture_n by_o say_v it_o be_v no_o common_a thing_n you_o deny_v to_o it_o the_o ordinary_a nature_n by_o diminution_n but_o if_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a deny_v the_o ordinary_a nature_n by_o addition_n and_o eminency_n the_o first_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o the_o second_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o so_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v to_o every_o man_n by_o common_a reason_n and_o he_o can_v have_v observe_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a justin_n say_v this_o of_o that_o which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v know_v to_o be_v natural_a bread_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o something_o more_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v natural_a food_n still_o be_v because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o change_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v mean_v by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o be_v nourish_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o this_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v eucharistical_a but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n but_o by_o a_o presumption_n take_v from_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o justin_n shall_v mean_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o interpretation_n be_v insolent_a nutriuntur_fw-la i._n e._n solent_fw-la nutriri_fw-la as_o also_o because_o both_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v both_o in_o conjunction_n so_o that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la carnes_z nostrae_fw-la all_o solent_fw-la cum_fw-la prece_fw-la mysticâ_fw-la consecratur_fw-la efficitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la carnes_z nostrae_fw-la aluntur_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o difference_n be_v material_a and_o the_o matter_n be_v apparent_a but_o upon_o this_o alone_a i_o rely_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n dominus_fw-la accipiens_fw-la panem_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la confitebatur_fw-la &_o temperamentum_fw-la calicis_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la 57_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n here_o irenaeus_n affirm_v to_o be_v true_a what_o 19_o bellarmine_n say_v non_fw-fr potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la can_v be_v do_v that_o in_o the_o same_o proposition_n bread_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o predicate_a irenaeus_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o he_o we_o follow_v but_o most_o plain_o in_o his_o five_o book_n quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o fractus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la carnem_fw-la negant_fw-la capacem_fw-la esse_fw-la donationis_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la nutritur_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a disposition_n or_o temper_n quae_fw-la de_fw-fr calice_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la nutritur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pane_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la augetur_fw-la and_o again_o eum_fw-la calicem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la auget_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corpora_fw-la it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n consist_v and_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n he_o increase_v our_o body_n by_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o he_o increase_v our_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsum_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o we_o the_o symbol_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o eucharist_n to_o god_n so_o also_o tertullian_n 40._o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la calicis_fw-la aut_fw-la panis_fw-la nostri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la decuti_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la anxiè_fw-la patimur_fw-la we_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o eucharist_n he_o plain_o call_v bread_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v certain_a and_o bellarmine_n quote_v the_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o show_v how_o reverent_o the_o eucharist_n be_v handle_v and_o regard_v the_o like_a be_v in_o s._n cyprian_n dominus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la panem_fw-la vocat_fw-la 4._o &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la vinum_fw-la appellat_fw-la our_o lord_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n so_o john_n maxentius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v earnest_a in_o this_o affair_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v to_o we_o of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o doubt_v it_o which_o word_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o cardinal_n perron_n bring_v they_o as_o if_o they_o make_v for_o his_o cause_n which_o they_o most_o evident_o destroy_v for_o if_o of_o bread_n christ_n make_v this_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n than_o it_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marci●nites_n collect_v out_o of_o maximus_n maximus_n origen_n be_v bring_v in_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o incarnation_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o as_o these_o man_n say_v he_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o what_o body_n and_o of_o what_o blood_n do_v he_o command_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o by_o these_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v pentateuch_n but_o acacius_n the_o successor_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o bishopric_n call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o in_o the_o very_a use_n and_o sanctification_n of_o we_o panis_n vinúmque_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la materiâ_fw-la vescentes_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v with_o this_o matter_n in_o typo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la obtulit_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la so_o s._n hierome_n he_o offer_v wine_n not_o water_n in_o the_o type_n representment_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o most_o plain_a be_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o mixture_n in_o the_o chalice_n he_o call_v blood_n so_o also_o s._n austin_n serm._n 9_o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la the_o eucharist_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o nourish_v by_o the_o belly_n but_o also_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o plain_a latin_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o little_a mass-book_n publish_v by_o paulus_n 5._o for_o the_o english_a priest_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la

against_o the_o article_n itself_o although_o they_o be_v most_o easy_o answer_v yet_o as_o they_o bring_v they_o against_o the_o minutiae_fw-la and_o impertinence_n of_o the_o school_n they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o concern_v god_n we_o know_v but_o very_o few_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o mysterious_a trinity_n that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v extreme_o little_a and_o it_o be_v general_a without_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o seem_a argument_n against_o that_o be_v take_v from_o our_o philosophy_n and_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v can_v be_v apportion_v and_o fit_v to_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a neither_o can_v that_o at_o all_o be_v measure_v by_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v we_o understand_v more_o concern_v body_n and_o their_o nature_n than_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o body_n to_o know_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o possible_a when_o we_o can_v know_v no_o measure_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n in_o all_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o so_o high_a and_o separate_a superexalted_a secret_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 5._o because_o when_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v take_v word_n from_o metaphysical_a learning_n as_o person_n hypostasis_fw-la consubstantiality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a the_o word_n of_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o change_v their_o signification_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a school_n but_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o she_o have_v the_o high_a the_o near_a the_o most_o separate_a and_o mysterious_a but_o when_o she_o still_o keep_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o mystery_n the_o word_n swell_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o be_v exact_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v among_o man_n in_o their_o low_a notice_n this_o beget_v difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o better_a word_n she_o have_v none_o and_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o our_o philosophy_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v difficulty_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o till_o in_o this_o article_n the_o church_n return_v to_o her_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o expression_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o conceive_v the_o case_n be_v whole_o different_a and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o secret_a of_o one_o mystery_n which_o be_v certain_o reveal_v can_v warrant_v we_o to_o admit_v the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v let_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v affirm_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v burn_v all_o my_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o make_v public_a amends_o the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o incarnation_n 29._o but_o if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n 2.2.2_o aquinas_n deny_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o careless_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o i_o shall_v oppose_v against_o it_o this_o if_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o commensurate_a place_n than_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n now_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o two_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o another_o till_o that_o be_v cast_v forth_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la inania_fw-la sint_fw-la quâ_fw-la possent_fw-la corpora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la transire_fw-la hand_n ullâ_fw-la fieri_fw-la ratione_fw-la videres_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o epicurus_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n concern_v vacuity_n be_v whole_o upon_o this_o account_n epicurus_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n unless_o the_o place_n be_v empty_a all_o the_o other_o sect_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v make_v empty_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a body_n all_o agree_v that_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o agree_v that_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o and_o that_o the_o first_o body_n must_v be_v thrust_v forth_o by_o the_o intromission_n of_o the_o second_o quae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la inane_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la sollicito_fw-la motu_fw-la privata_fw-la carerent_fw-la quam_fw-la genita_fw-la omninò_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 1._o vndique_fw-la matery_n quoniam_fw-la stipata_fw-la quiescet_fw-la for_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o two_o body_n be_v one_o for_o the_o proper_a dimension_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n be_v length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o body_n in_o these_o dimension_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o place_n for_o the_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o measure_n and_o limit_v of_o the_o thing_n so_o measure_v and_o limit_v by_o these_o measure_n and_o limitation_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n now_o if_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o they_o must_v both_o have_v one_o superficies_n one_o length_n one_o thickness_n and_o then_o either_o the_o other_o have_v none_o or_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o not_o two_o or_o else_o though_o they_o be_v two_o body_n and_o have_v two_o superficies_n yet_o these_o two_o superficies_n be_v but_o one_o all_o which_o be_v contradiction_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o be_v coextend_v to_o a_o place_n observandum_fw-la be_v separable_a from_o a_o magnitude_n or_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o consequent_a to_o the_o intrinsical_a extension_n of_o part_n and_o be_v late_a than_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n separable_a but_o this_o be_v as_o very_o a_o sophism_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o what_o ever_o in_o nature_n i●_n late_a than_o the_o substance_n be_v separable_a from_o it_o than_o fire_n may_v be_v without_o heat_n or_o 14._o water_n without_o moisture_n a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o time_n for_o that_o also_o be_v in_o nature_n after_o his_o essence_n and_o he_o may_v be_v without_o a_o faculty_n of_o will_n or_o understanding_n or_o of_o affection_n or_o of_o grow_v to_o his_o state_n or_o be_v nourish_v and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a man_n who_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o power_n of_o will_n or_o understanding_n of_o desire_v or_o avoid_v of_o nourishment_n or_o growth_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o these_o be_v all_o late_a than_o the_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v essential_a emanation_n from_o it_o thus_o also_o quantity_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o substantial_a body_n if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v late_a than_o the_o form_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v to_o fill_v a_o place_n be_v petr._n a_o act_n but_o these_o other_o instance_n be_v faculty_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n may_v better_o be_v impede_v by_o divine_a power_n the_o thing_n remain_v the_o same_o than_o by_o the_o ablation_n of_o faculty_n this_o i_o say_v can_v justify_v the_o trick_n 1._o because_o to_o be_v extend_v into_o part_n be_v as_o much_o a_o act_n as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o magnitude_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n 2._o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v not_o a_o act_n at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v create_v to_o be_v finite_a to_o be_v limit_v obser_fw-la and_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o esse_fw-la locatum_fw-la or_o esse_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la be_v reducible_a to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n 3._o a_o act_n be_v no_o more_o separable_a than_o a_o faculty_n be_v when_o the_o act_n be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o faculty_n now_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v understanding_n for_o this_o be_v etiam_fw-la confess_v to_o be_v separable_a by_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v more_o it_o can_v be_v natural_o 4._o if_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o act_n than_o it_o be_v a_o act_n for_o a_o father_n actual_o to_o have_v a_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o separable_a this_o than_o that_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o father_n and_o no_o child_n as_o a_o body_n and_o no_o place_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o false_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o place_n be_v

to_o have_v be_v the_o establish_a resolve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o necessary_a because_o although_o no_o argument_n can_v prove_v it_o catholic_n but_o a_o consent_n yet_o if_o some_o as_o learned_a as_o holy_a as_o orthodox_n do_v dissent_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n as_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o exception_n but_o to_o make_v it_o universal_a it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v take_v in_o all_o 2._o second_o none_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v word_n exclusive_a of_o our_o way_n because_o our_o way_n contain_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o to_o be_v true_a our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o but_o their_o word_n do_v often_o exclude_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o a_o answer_n for_o they_o 3._o three_o when_o the_o say_n of_o a_o father_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o which_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o argument_n and_o discourse_n by_o two_o or_o three_o remote_a uneasy_a consequence_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o because_o than_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n when_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o both_o side_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n the_o doctor_n be_v not_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v a_o umpire_n and_o of_o this_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v a_o great_a example_n who_o spend_v a_o volume_n in_o folio_n to_o prove_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n in_o this_o article_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o 4._o four_o all_o those_o testimony_n of_o father_n which_o be_v as_o general_n indefinite_a and_o unexpound_v as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o question_n must_v in_o this_o question_n pass_v for_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a bread_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o his_o flesh_n true_o his_o blood_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o which_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v by_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n of_o sanctification_n and_o usage_n we_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v real_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o very_o many_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n common_o allege_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o question_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o we_o speak_v their_o sense_n and_o in_o their_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n express_v this_o mystery_n frequent_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o real_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v eat_v real_o than_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n 5._o five_o when_o the_o father_n in_o this_o question_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d conversion_n mutation_n transition_n migration_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o latin_a but_o they_o by_o these_o do_v understand_v accidental_a and_o sacramental_a conversion_n not_o proper_a natural_a and_o substantial_a concern_v which_o although_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v it_o high_o verify_v in_o david_n blondel_n familiar_a elucidation_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a controversy_n yet_o a_o short_a course_n i_o can_v take_v to_o warrant_v it_o without_o my_o trouble_n or_o he_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o jesuit_n and_o of_o no_o mean_a same_o or_o learning_n among_o they_o the_o word_n of_o suarez_n who_o i_o mean_v be_v these_o licet_fw-la antiqui_fw-la pp._n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v divers_a name_n yet_o all_o they_o be_v either_o general_a as_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n mutation_n 3_o transition_n or_o else_o they_o be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o a_o accidental_a change_n as_o the_o name_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o the_o like_a only_o the_o name_n of_o transelementation_n which_o theophylact_v do_v use_v seem_v to_o approach_v near_a to_o signify_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o mystery_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n even_o of_o the_o first_o element_n yet_o that_o word_n be_v hard_a and_o not_o sufficient_o accommodate_v for_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o resolution_n of_o one_o element_n into_o another_o or_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o mix_a body_n into_o the_o element_n he_o may_v have_v add_v another_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transelementation_n 6._o for_o theophylact_v use_n the_o same_o word_n to_o express_v the_o change_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o incorruption_n and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ._n but_o suarez_n proceed_v but_o transubstantiation_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o apposite_o signify_v the_o passage_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n so_o that_o by_o this_o discourse_n we_o be_v quit_v and_o make_v free_a from_o the_o pressure_n of_o all_o those_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o mutation_n conversion_n transition_n or_o passage_n or_o transelementation_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o do_v or_o may_v only_o signify_v a_o accidental_a change_n and_o come_v not_o home_n to_o their_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o suarez_n have_v say_v the_o word_n which_o the_o father_n use_n in_o this_o question_n make_v not_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v make_v a_o new_a word_n for_o ourselves_o and_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n but_o against_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o object_v a_o observation_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v not_o ill_a the_o liberty_n of_o new_a word_n be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n because_o out_o of_o new_a word_n by_o little_a and_o little_a new_a thing_n arise_v while_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o coin_v new_a word_n in_o divine_a affair_n 6._o six_o to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o that_o if_o all_o the_o father_n have_v more_o united_o affirm_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o have_v not_o explicate_v their_o meaning_n as_o they_o have_v do_v indeed_o yet_o this_o word_n will_v so_o little_o have_v help_v the_o roman_a cause_n that_o it_o will_v direct_o have_v overthrow_v it_o for_o in_o their_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o but_o a_o local_a succession_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n a_o change_n of_o the_o vbi_fw-la be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v call_v a_o substantial_a conversion_n but_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o our_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o such_o curious_a nothing_o and_o intricate_a falsehood_n and_o artificial_a nonsense_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n trouble_v the_o world_n in_o this_o question_n but_o they_o speak_v whole_o another_o thing_n and_o either_o they_o do_v affirm_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o but_o if_o they_o do_v mean_v a_o proper_a substantial_a change_n then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o come_v to_o it_o make_v against_o we_o but_o not_o for_o they_o for_o they_o must_v mean_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o by_o conversion_n or_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n by_o substitution_n of_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o one_o into_o another_o and_o then_o they_o express_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v

the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v their_o own_o but_o scotus_n do_v direct_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v ancient_a so_o say_v henriquez_n ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la a._n so_o say_v scotus_n himself_o as_o bellarmine_n cite_v he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n in_o england_n in_o their_o prison_n affirm_v rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la patres_fw-la ne_fw-la attigisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a so_o because_o peter_n lombard_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o head_n of_o article_n find_v in_o they_o so_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a say_v the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n quibusdam_fw-la &_o videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v and_o that_o not_o to_o all_o neither_o but_o to_o some_o for_o his_o part_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o in_o his_o day_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a say_n of_o vasquez_n and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o late_a schoolman_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n such_o a_o controversy_n do_v arise_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o difficulty_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v news_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v talk_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v as_o much_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o name_n it_o beget_v quarrel_n and_o become_v a_o riddle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v but_o like_o achelous_n his_o horn_n send_v forth_o a_o river_n of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v wade_v through_o than_o the_o horn_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o among_o these_o schoolman_n durandus_fw-la maintain_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n say_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n 1._o but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o in_o the_o forge_n it_o be_v once_o stamp_v upon_o at_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o the_o form_n be_v rude_a and_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v cast_v again_o and_o polish_a at_o trent_n the_o jesuit_n order_n be_v the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o mint_n but_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o topick_n 17._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o arrest_v the_o reader_n with_o consideration_n of_o the_o pretention_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n out_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o all_o man_n condemn_v for_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a particular_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n andrew_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o baronius_n censure_v for_o such_o by_o gelasius_n by_o philastrius_n and_o innocentius_n they_o be_v corrupt_v also_o by_o the_o manichee_n by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v genuine_a and_o uncorrupted_a they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o profess_v although_o the_o holy_a lamb_n true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n eat_v by_o the_o people_n do_v nevertheless_o persevere_v whole_a and_o alive_a for_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o pretends_z that_o christ_n be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o die_v for_o it_o for_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n and_o this_o manducation_n break_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o then_o how_o he_o can_v be_v tear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o tell_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v very_o far_o from_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v near_o to_o a_o objection_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o any_o more_o 3_o save_v that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o one_o white_a of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n quote_v part_n of_o these_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o the_o under-writer_n object_n ego_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la of_o these_o word_n in_o particular_a affirm_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n they_o be_v apocryphal_a 18._o next_o to_o he_o be_v s._n ignatius_n who_o be_v cite_v to_o have_v say_v something_o of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n ignatius_n speak_v of_o certain_a heretic_n they_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o we_o they_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o let_v they_o be_v anathema_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o quomodo_fw-la be_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o s._n ignatius_n say_v nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n perfect_o depend_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n concern_v which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o marcosian_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n who_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a symbol_n though_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o body_n now_o because_o this_o usage_n of_o they_o do_v confute_v their_o grand_a heresy_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o he_o have_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n ignatius_n may_v say_v they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o in_o practice_n they_o do_v admit_v it_o yet_o in_o theory_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o as_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n sacramental_o if_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n real_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o church_n do_v for_o in_o no_o sense_n will_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o figure_n not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o lest_o admit_v the_o figure_n they_o shall_v also_o confess_v the_o substance_n but_o beside_o if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v against_o we_o it_o have_v signify_v nothing_o because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o s._n ignatius_n they_o be_v in_o no_o greek_a copy_n of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v report_v by_o theodoret._n but_o in_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o material_a than_o what_o i_o have_v account_v for_o i_o only_o take_v they_o in_o by_o the_o high_a because_o they_o be_v great_a name_n and_o be_v object_v sometime_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o more_o material_a testimony_n and_o consider_v those_o objection_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o several_a father_n suppose_v that_o the_o other_o be_v invalid_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o pass_v for_o single_a opinion_n against_o which_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v oppose_v at_o other_o time_n 19_o tertullian_n be_v affirmative_a in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o we_o teach_v acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la 40._o christus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la meum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la i._n e._n figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la he_o prove_v against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n in_o his_o incarnation_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v bread_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n fisher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o question_n propound_v by_o k._n james_n and_o he_o from_o card._n perron_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n that_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la refer_v after_o tertullia_n odd_a

figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la make_v this_o ascribe_v oblation_n reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o mira_n potentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v what_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n ibid._n and_o again_o how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o consecration_n now_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ad_fw-la sanum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la ita_fw-la solvit_fw-la hugo_n say_v the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n est_fw-la which_o be_v a_o open_a defiance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o because_o these_o word_n pinch_v severe_o they_o have_v retrench_v the_o decisive_a word_n and_o leave_v out_o &_o sint_fw-la and_o make_v they_o to_o run_v thus_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o which_o corruption_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o paschasius_fw-la guitmond_n bertram_n algerus_n ivo_n carnotensis_n gratian_n and_o lombard_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v the_o mystical_a chalice_n the_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o imagine_v in_o type_n image_n or_o representation_n in_o coelo_fw-la in_fw-la veritate_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n the_o substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o this_o therefore_o true_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o species_n or_o kind_a after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v 27._o s._n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o his_o rhetoric_n have_v cast_v he_o on_o the_o roman_a side_n chrysost._n but_o it_o also_o bear_v he_o beyond_o it_o and_o his_o divinity_n and_o sober_a opinion_n have_v fix_v he_o on_o we_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o expression_n hyperbolical_a which_o he_o often_o use_v be_v easy_a by_o the_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v sensible_o answer_v these_o word_n for_o as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n turrian_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n on_o the_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n publish_v among_o his_o work_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v of_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n or_o before_o or_o after_o it_o matter_n not_o to_o we_o but_o much_o to_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o esteem_v a_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v and_o the_o man_n awhile_o suppose_v to_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o table_n he_o have_v prepare_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maiden_n in_o their_o sight_n mat._n that_o he_o may_v every_o day_n show_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la upon_o s._n mat._n si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o these_o vessel_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v they_o to_o private_a use_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o against_o these_o testimony_n they_o make_v a_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o s._n chrysostoms_n work_n and_o for_o this_o last_o the_o book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o they_o think_v in_o this_o place_n by_o some_o one_o of_o berengarius_n scholar_n for_o they_o can_v tell_v fain_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n be_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o yield_v but_o to_o proceed_v against_o all_o evidence_n for_o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o be_v original_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v high_o credible_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o old_a ms._n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o oxford_n a_o excellent_a ms._n very_o ancient_a that_o make_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o that_o some_o one_o of_o their_o scholar_n may_v have_v leave_v these_o word_n out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o copy_n be_v no_o great_a wonder_n though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o foist_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n affirm_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o all_o old_a copy_n a_o affirmation_n very_o confident_a but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o say_n of_o father_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o work_n but_o make_v by_o another_o or_o 2._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n or_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n or_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o old_a copy_n which_o pretence_n i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v alone_o if_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v but_o transact_v the_o question_n whole_o by_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n 5._o it_o matter_n not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a since_o by_o themselves_o these_o book_n be_v put_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o themselves_o can_v quote_v they_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v they_o service_n all_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o whensoever_o these_o book_n be_v write_v some_o man_n esteem_v a_o good_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o right_n of_o give_v testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n in_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 23_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o he_o say_v as_o thou_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o viz._n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v manna_n as_o thou_o drink_v blood_n so_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v sensible_a yet_o they_o be_v give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o with_o the_o body_n they_o also_o nourish_v the_o soul_n lead_v unto_o faith_n 28._o the_o next_o i_o produce_v for_o evidence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v s._n austin_n august_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n that_o true_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o upon_o equal_a term_n no_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v know_v for_o if_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v reconcilable_a to_o transubstantiation_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a but_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v pretend_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a that_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v set_v his_o word_n down_o naked_o without_o any_o gloss_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o do_v by_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n bonify_v they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o from_o this_o similitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o

be_v pretend_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o adoration_n of_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n but_o that_o which_o prove_v too_o much_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o myself_o establish_v and_o by_o which_o i_o persuade_v or_o confirm_v other_o in_o this_o article_n i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o cp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 745._o christ_n command_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v introduce_v gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o end_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part_n by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o five_o edition_n revise_v and_o correct_v molina_n s._n ignatius_n loyola_n societatis_fw-la jesv_n fundator_fw-la vasquez_n optabilior_fw-la est_fw-la fur_n qúm_fw-la mendax_fw-la assiduus_fw-la utriqueveró_n perditionis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la consequentur_fw-la eccles_n 20_o vers_fw-la 25_o london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mdclxxiii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o a_o roman_a gentleman_n have_v to_o please_v himself_o write_v a_o book_n in_o greek_a and_o present_v it_o to_o cato_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o expression_n since_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o tongue_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a master_n cato_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v better_a than_o to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o write_v in_o latin_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o commit_v a_o fault_n than_o to_o make_v apology_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a a_o crude_a apology_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o confess_v the_o fault_n but_o never_o make_v amends_o i_o therefore_o make_v this_o address_n to_o all_o who_o will_v concern_v themselves_o in_o read_v this_o book_n not_o to_o ask_v their_o pardon_n for_o my_o fault_n in_o do_v of_o it_o i_o know_v of_o none_o for_o if_o i_o have_v know_v they_o i_o will_v have_v mend_v they_o before_o the_o publication_n and_o yet_o though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o much_o fault_n will_v be_v find_v by_o too_o many_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v give_v they_o no_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a period_n where_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o ireland_n will_v at_o least_o do_v as_o apollonius_n do_v to_o the_o apparition_n that_o affright_v his_o company_n on_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n he_o will_v revile_v and_o persecute_v i_o with_o evil_a word_n but_o i_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o man_n will_v reasonable_o or_o capricious_o ask_v why_o any_o more_o controversy_n why_o this_o over_o again_o why_o against_o the_o papist_n against_o who_o so_o very_a many_o be_v already_o exasperate_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o fierce_o of_o persecution_n and_o why_o can_v they_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o share_n of_o peace_n which_o have_v return_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o his_o bless_a restauration_n for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o make_v no_o excuse_n but_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o hope_v to_o justify_v this_o procedure_n with_o that_o modesty_n which_o david_n use_v to_o his_o angry_a brother_n say_v what_o have_v i_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o reverend_a father_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n in_o their_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o flock_n have_v espy_v grievous_a wolf_n to_o have_v enter_v in_o some_o with_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o some_o without_o some_o secret_a enemy_n and_o some_o open_a at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o give_v check_n to_o those_o enemy_n which_o have_v put_v fire_n into_o the_o bedstraw_n and_o though_o god_n have_v very_o much_o prosper_v their_o labour_n yet_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v and_o will_v have_v till_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o home_o to_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o remember_v that_o when_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n and_o find_v they_o peevish_a and_o factious_a unreasonable_a and_o imperious_a not_o only_o unable_a to_o govern_v but_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o government_n as_o greedy_a to_o snatch_v at_o it_o for_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o take_v off_o their_o disguise_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o conscience_n and_o faction_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o to_o this_o the_o council_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v consent_v because_o by_o the_o king_n be_v great_a wisdom_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a conference_n and_o inquiry_n man_n see_v there_o be_v reason_n on_o the_o king_n side_n and_o necessity_n on_o all_o side_n but_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n break_v out_o a_o new_a zeal_n be_v enkindle_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o shine_v so_o great_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n escape_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o quick_o grow_v warm_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o flame_n to_o which_o they_o add_v no_o small_a increase_n by_o their_o declamation_n and_o other_o act_n of_o insinuation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v neglect_v multiply_v until_o they_o get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o those_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v soon_o observe_v that_o the_o table_n only_o be_v now_o turn_v and_o that_o now_o the_o public_a zeal_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o those_o man_n and_o those_o persuasion_n which_o so_o late_o have_v afflict_v we_o may_v give_v to_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leisure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o grow_v into_o number_n and_o strength_n to_o debauch_v many_o soul_n and_o to_o unhinge_v the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o ireland_n we_o see_v too_o much_o of_o it_o do_v and_o find_v the_o mischief_n grow_v too_o fast_o and_o the_o most_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n but_o too_o just_o apprehend_v as_o near_o and_o imminent_a we_o have_v reason_n at_o least_o to_o cry_v fire_n when_o it_o flame_v through_o our_o very_a roof_n and_o to_o interpose_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n when_o religion_n and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n as_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v great_o unfit_a to_o appear_v and_o account_v to_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v tare_n in_o our_o field_n we_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o it_o be_v therefore_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v best_o serve_v god_n and_o rescue_v our_o charge_n from_o their_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v present_o to_o run_v to_o arm_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o peril_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v admonish_v they_o may_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n because_o they_o can_v not_o say_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v next_o inquire_v who_o shall_v minister_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o put_v in_o order_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o choose_v many_o but_o hard_o to_o choose_v one_o there_o be_v many_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o vacant_a apostleship_n and_o though_o barsabas_n the_o just_a be_v by_o all_o the_o church_n name_v as_o a_o fit_a and_o worthy_a man_n yet_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o that_o be_v my_o case_n it_o fall_v to_o i_o to_o be_v their_o amanuensis_fw-la when_o person_n most_o worthy_a be_v more_o ready_o excuse_v and_o in_o this_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n if_o there_o be_v judgement_n or_o controversy_n among_o we_o 6.4_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o obedience_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v regret_n in_o

themselves_o more_o oblige_v by_o swear_v on_o the_o mass-book_n than_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o s._n patrick_n mass-book_n more_o than_o any_o new_a one_o swear_v by_o their_o father_n soul_n by_o their_o gossip_n hand_n by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o those_o many_o tale_n be_v tell_v they_o their_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n but_o only_o that_o now_o they_o be_v old_a and_o never_o do_v or_o their_o countryman_n do_v not_o or_o their_o father_n or_o grandfather_n never_o do_v or_o that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v from_o their_o religion_n and_o after_o all_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v only_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o priest_n bid_v they_o and_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o reckon_v their_o bead_n to_o tell_v the_o number_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o visit_v s._n patrick_n well_o and_o leave_v pin_n and_o ribbon_n yarn_n or_o thread_n in_o their_o holy_a well_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n s._n mary_n and_o s._n patrick_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n bridget_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o s._n francis_n cord_n about_o they_o and_o to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n which_o these_o thing_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o no_o charity_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o now_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n but_o mutter_v like_o pie_n and_o parrot_n word_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v one_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o miserable_a superstition_n and_o blindness_n i_o be_v late_o within_o a_o few_o month_n very_o much_o trouble_v with_o petition_n and_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o restore_n a_o bell_n which_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o late_a rebellion_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o great_a and_o violent_a importunity_n but_o tell_v the_o petitioner_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o bell_n to_o be_v they_o the_o gentleman_n be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o full_a value_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v they_o that_o still_o the_o importunity_n increase_v which_o make_v i_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o the_o first_o cause_n i_o find_v be_v that_o a_o die_a person_n in_o the_o parish_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o ring_v before_o he_o to_o church_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o die_v in_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o bell_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o fond_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a superstition_n i_o inquire_v further_o and_o at_o last_o find_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o bell_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n by_o oath_n which_o the_o worst_a man_n dare_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o swear_v upon_o that_o bell_n and_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o if_o this_o bell_n be_v ring_v before_o the_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_a it_o will_v help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o die_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v while_o the_o bell_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n hire_v it_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o family_n be_v in_o part_n maintain_v i_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v under_o what_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n those_o poor_a soul_n do_v lie_v how_o infinite_o their_o credulity_n be_v abuse_v how_o certain_o they_o believe_v in_o trifle_n and_o perfect_o rely_v on_o vanity_n and_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o not_o at_o all_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n among_o they_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o reliligion_n but_o what_o they_o design_v for_o they_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n lest_o if_o they_o learn_v english_a they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o person_n fit_a to_o instruct_v they_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v that_o also_o their_o excuse_n for_o not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n to_o hear_v our_o advice_n or_o converse_v with_o we_o in_o religious_a intercourse_n because_o they_o understand_v we_o not_o and_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v we_o neither_o will_v they_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o live_v and_o this_o and_o many_o other_o evil_n be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o irremediable_a by_o the_o affrightment_n which_o their_o priest_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o issue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o too_o public_o they_o give_v they_o law_n not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o even_o for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o turn_v their_o proselyte_n from_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o become_v farmer_n of_o the_o tithe_n from_o the_o minister_n or_o proprietary_n without_o their_o leave_n i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o unconstrained_a and_o uninvited_a narrative_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o strange_a proposition_n have_v but_o little_a relish_n of_o true_a primitive_a and_o pure_a christianity_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a if_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n extort_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o among_o we_o a_o faction_n and_o a_o state-party_n and_o design_n to_o recover_v their_o old_a law_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o live_v a_o device_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v populus_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la a_o people_n of_o one_o language_n and_o unmingled_a with_o other_o and_o if_o this_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n lest_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v cheap_o give_v away_o to_o they_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v give_v this_o sad_a account_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o why_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n otherwise_o than_o i_o love_v to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n of_o trouble_n and_o contention_n but_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a delude_a irish_a there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o humble_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o bless_v this_o well-meant_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o by_o some_o admirable_a way_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o de-obstruct_a the_o passage_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o art_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v will_v hinder_v until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o however_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o although_o edom_n will_v not_o let_v his_o brother_n israel_n pass_v into_o his_o country_n and_o the_o philistines_n will_v stop_v the_o patriarch_n well_n and_o the_o wicked_a shepherd_n of_o midian_a will_v drive_v their_o neighbour_n flock_n from_o the_o watering-trough_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o art_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o from_o entertain_v the_o notice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v yet_o as_o god_n

find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n part_n i._n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o exstirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a forwardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o fittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n 11.6_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect_n i._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o

esteem_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v after_o the_o old_a path_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v set_v for_o we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v that_o all_o which_o she_o impose_v be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v pretence_n make_v to_o a_o power_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o martin_n luther_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o constitute_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la 203._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n multiplicare_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr ancorano_n 2._o and_o the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o panormo_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o make_v new_a creed_n but_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o fore_o never_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o very_a notice_n of_o all_o credibility_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o whatever_o law_n the_o pope_n promulges_fw-la god_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o promulg_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o his_o arbitration_n religion_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o hostiensis_n 1._o and_o ferdinandus_n ab_fw-la inciso_fw-la 69._o who_o be_v casuist_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o renown_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o dubious_a disputation_n among_o they_o but_o actual_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o they_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o same_o decretory_a clause_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v now_o since_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o power_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v never_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o shall_v publish_v so_o invidious_a and_o ill-sounding_a doctrine_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o serve_v no_o end_n it_o may_v without_o further_a evidence_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o discern_a person_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o consequent_o without_o more_o ado_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v apostolical_a unless_o their_o being_n roman_n make_v they_o so_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o consideration_n not_o much_o less_o material_a that_o beside_o what_o eckius_fw-la tell_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o scripture_n they_o have_v also_o many_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o father_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a on_o their_o side_n and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o much_o demonstration_n by_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la the_o serpent_n by_o be_v so_o curious_a a_o defender_n of_o his_o head_n show_v where_o his_o danger_n be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o can_v most_o ready_o be_v destroy_v but_o beside_o their_o innumerable_a corrupting_n of_o the_o father_n write_n their_o thrust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spurious_a and_o like_o pharaoh_n kill_v the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o israel_n causam_fw-la though_o in_o this_o they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o of_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o record_n infinite_o worse_o than_o of_o themselves_o uncorrupted_a they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o which_o divers_a learned_a person_n have_v make_v public_a complaint_n and_o demonstration_n they_o have_v at_o last_o fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n which_o have_v cause_v more_o disreputation_n to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v gain_v advantage_n and_o they_o have_v virtual_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o this_o clause_n jique_fw-la ipsi_fw-la privatim_fw-la nullisque_fw-la consciis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eundum_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la communicabunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ulli_fw-la dabunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n private_o neither_o impart_v that_o index_n nor_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v get_v and_o publish_v by_o johannes_n pappus_n and_o franciscus_n junius_n and_o since_o it_o come_v abroad_o against_o their_o will_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o own_v it_o and_o they_o have_v print_v it_o themselves_o now_o by_o these_o expurgatory_n table_n what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a men._n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o basil_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n and_o the_o former_a word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o to_o saint_n austin_n and_o to_o they_o all_o scripta_fw-la insomuch_o that_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n at_o lion_n show_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o junius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cancellate_n or_o blot_v out_o many_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n 1559._o so_o that_o what_o they_o say_v on_o occasion_n of_o bertram_n book_n in_o the_o old_a catholic_n writer_n we_o suffer_v very_o many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o commentary_n we_o feign_v some_o convenient_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n they_o do_v indeed_o practice_v but_o esteem_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o they_o whole_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o edition_n nay_o they_o correct_v the_o very_a table_n or_o indices_fw-la make_v by_o the_o printer_n or_o corrector_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o one_o of_o froben_n indices_fw-la they_o have_v command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v blot_v the_o use_n of_o image_n forbid_v the_o eucharist_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n work_v although_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n marriage_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v nor_o contain_v venial_a sin_n damn_n the_o dead_a saint_n after_o this_o life_n can_v help_v we_o nay_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n by_o claudius_n chevallonius_n at_o paris_n 1531._o there_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a deleatur_fw-la dele_n 39_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o their_o corrupt_v the_o witness_n and_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o reprove_v now_o if_o

the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o they_o what_o need_v these_o art_n why_o shall_v they_o use_v they_o thus_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la be_v infinite_a testimony_n against_o they_o both_o that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o need_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o represent_v in_o one_o aspect_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o power_n and_o at_o last_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n decree_v into_o law_n and_o article_n sect_n ii_o first_o we_o allege_v that_o that_o this_o very_a power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o 1.8_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n viz._n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n 7._o that_o at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o christianity_n increase_v like_o the_o moon_n bromyard_n complain_v of_o it_o long_o since_o and_o the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o they_o have_v now_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n ready_a for_o the_o stamp_n which_o may_v very_o short_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o near_a one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o john_n gerson_n 12._o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v abate_v those_o height_n to_o which_o flattery_n have_v advance_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o before_o that_o council_n they_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o afterward_o moderate_a man_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o yet_o some_o other_o speak_v they_o so_o confident_o before_o it_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o these_o man_n continue_v the_o same_o pretension_n even_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cross_v and_o pile_n and_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o know_a case_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o probationary_a article_n and_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n expression_n be_v serè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o they_o want_v a_o little_a age_n and_o then_o they_o may_v go_v alone_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v produce_v a_o strange_a new_a article_n but_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o be_v controvert_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o every_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n can_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v himself_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n and_o determine_v against_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o a_o strange_a pretention_n of_o empire_n over_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n sect_n iii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o become_v a_o shame_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o great_a antoninus_n confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n say_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o agrippa_n impute_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o crantzius_n this_o pope_n dictum_fw-la live_v and_o die_v with_o great_a infamy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a from_o himself_o to_o transfer_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o new_a institution_n but_o that_o about_o this_o time_n indulgence_n begin_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a much_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n write_v by_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n now_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o if_o he_o have_v introduce_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o saint_n gregory_n as_o some_o vain_o and_o weak_o pretend_v from_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o legend_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o great_a man_n write_v body_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v if_o they_o have_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v come_v under_o their_o cognisance_n and_o discourse_n now_o lest_o the_o roman_a emissary_n shall_v deceive_v any_o of_o the_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a penance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n 73._o or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o another_o thing_n nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_a name_n remain_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o now_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o degree_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o fear_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v enough_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o

but_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n scotus_n say_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n 20._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o and_o henriquez_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o ancient_a insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n say_v he_o talk_v at_o that_o rate_n because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o nor_o that_o consent_n of_o father_n which_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v heap_v together_o 13._o rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la patres_fw-la ne_fw-la attigisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v some_o of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o prison_n the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o after_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o article_n he_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v a._n whether_o it_o be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o only_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_a because_o the_o same_o accident_n remain_v the_o same_o colour_n and_o taste_v to_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a say_v that_o so_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v essential_o to_o which_o the_o former_a authority_n seem_v to_o consent_v but_o to_o this_o sentence_n other_o oppose_v these_o thing_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o every_o day_n some_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o to_o day_n something_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o yesterday_o be_v not_o and_o every_o day_n christ_n body_n be_v increase_v and_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o conception_n these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v remark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o argument_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a but_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v write_v but_o about_o fifty_o mclx._n year_n before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n mccxv_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v haste_n in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o pass_v from_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o after_o the_o council_n tertium_fw-la durandus_fw-la as_o good_a a_o catholic_n and_o as_o famous_a a_o doctor_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n public_o maintain_v that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o will_v salve_v many_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o here_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o authority_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o of_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o he_o think_v a_o reasonable_a account_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v but_o then_o in_o the_o forge_n and_o by_o all_o their_o understanding_n they_o can_v never_o accord_v it_o but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la déque_fw-la modo_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n indulgentia_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o know_v the_o modesty_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v seldom_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o any_o reasonable_a degree_n warrant_v he_o may_v have_v say_v and_o justify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o antiquity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n who_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o uneasiness_n entertain_v even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v and_o most_o degenerous_a time_n and_o argue_v and_o unsettle_a almost_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v but_o too_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o state_v and_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n 2._o for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n command_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o affirm_v verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensual_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o break_a and_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o although_o this_o be_v public_o read_v at_o rome_n before_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v say_v the_o gloss_n will_v lead_v into_o a_o heresy_n great_a than_o what_o berengarius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o renounce_v and_o no_o interpretation_n can_v make_v it_o tolerable_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n abrogamus_fw-la nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a deny_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o however_o this_o may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v but_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o speak_v rude_o ignorant_o and_o easy_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o dispute_v into_o a_o more_o sober_a understanding_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n speak_v more_o wary_o but_o yet_o different_o from_o what_o they_o say_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o question_n at_o first_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o experience_n and_o necessity_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o follow_a testimony_n do_v make_v evident_a 40._o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v these_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n sect_n ii_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n who_o word_n i_o now_o add_v that_o he_o who_o please_v may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a man_n will_v fain_o impose_v their_o new_a fancy_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n verity_n the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n in_o his_o eighteen_o article_n against_o luther_n be_v these_o wise_a legate_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la

and_o martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o anachoret_n that_o prosecute_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o singular_a honour_n we_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o rank_n of_o other_o man_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n while_o we_o account_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o mortal_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o righteousness_n than_o they_o have_v now_o first_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o all_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o one_o sort_n and_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o other_o 25._o as_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n false_o pretend_v but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n make_v of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v one_o be_v from_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o from_o the_o most_o righteous_a saviour_n true_a it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o all_o how_o do_v they_o honour_n christ_n by_o separate_v their_o condition_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o resurrection_n holiness_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o too_o how_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v clear_a and_o pertinent_a to_o which_o great_a light_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v 120._o but_o only_o he_o who_o intercee_v for_o all_o man_n viz._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o there_o be_v more_o light_n yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v so_o too_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o she_o now_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n separate_v christ_n from_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o write_v against_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n he_o must_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o her_o dead_a or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n or_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n saint_n cyril_n though_o he_o be_v confident_o deny_v to_o have_v say_v what_o he_o do_v say_v 11._o yet_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o decease_a father_n and_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o all_o who_o among_o we_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n 5._o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o obsecration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n if_o saint_n cyril_n mean_v what_o his_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a father_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o suppose_v that_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n at_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a and_o 2._o they_o offer_v the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o all_o 3._o they_o offer_v it_o for_o all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n 4._o and_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o soul_n now_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o die_v then_o go_v to_o purgatory_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o roman_a doctor_n dare_v not_o own_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n have_v a_o evasion_n from_o all_o this_o as_o he_o suppose_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v pray_v for_o one_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v give_v of_o thanks_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o must_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v our_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o no_o escape_n here_o can_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n cyril_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o three_o allegation_n be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o notorious_a and_o so_o confess_v even_o by_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n remember_v all_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n thus_o far_o this_o gentleman_n quote_v saint_n james_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v urge_v a_o conclusion_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o allegation_n do_v all_o the_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n go_v to_o purgatory_n certain_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o and_o saint_n stephen_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o die_v before_o this_o liturgy_n be_v make_v do_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o orthodox_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n also_o the_o gentleman_n set_v down_o word_n enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o because_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o list_v and_o make_v breach_n and_o rabbit_n hole_n to_o pop_v in_o as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n set_v down_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n in_o this_o question_n apostolus_fw-la and_o first_o for_o saint_n james_n his_o liturgy_n which_o be_v merry_o dispose_v and_o dream_v of_o advantage_n by_o it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n james_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n of_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o god_n remember_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o be_v banish_v grief_n sorrow_n and_o sigh_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v precedent_n and_o perpetual_o shine_v conversa_fw-la in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n basil_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v clear_o profess_v the_o right_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o worthy_a memory_n nay_o not_o only_o for_o these_o but_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o very_a martyr_n o_o lord_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v resist_v or_o stand_v unto_o blood_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v feed_v thy_o holy_a flock_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o

thanks_o for_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o a_o direct_a pray_v for_o they_o even_o for_o holy_a bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n that_o god_n mean_v in_o much_o mercy_n will_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n as_o saint_n james_n express_v it_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o saint_n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n cyril_n the_o church_n pray_v be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o saint_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v all_o thy_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n preacher_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a glorious_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n and_o martyr_n saint_n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n and_o first_o martyr_n saint_n mark_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o missal_n and_o particular_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v most_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o before_o time_n have_v labour_v and_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o build_v this_o holy_a house_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o society_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o lover_n of_o man_n pardon_v they_o and_o again_o moreover_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o faith_n our_o ancestor_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n and_o after_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n remember_v they_o all_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n look_v over_o they_o add_v to_o these_o if_o you_o please_v the_o greek_a mass_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o pray_v that_o thou_o indulge_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o yet_o because_o no_o man_n believe_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n theoria_fw-la to_o these_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n decease_v who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o very_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n where_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v have_v no_o place_n 10._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o those_o honour_n which_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a create_a soul_n yet_o he_o present_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n now_o o_o lord_n receive_v caesarius_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n than_o their_o liturgy_n their_o doctor_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o consign_v in_o their_o liturgy_n no_o man_n scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o reader_n some_o amends_o for_o his_o trouble_n in_o read_v the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o these_o roman_a adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v also_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o my_o adversary_n show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o own_o mass-book_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n we_o have_v this_o prayer_n 52._o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la confession_n defunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la dextram_fw-la auxilii_fw-la tui_fw-la porrigente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perennis_fw-la requiem_n habeant_fw-la &_o à_fw-la poenis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la segregati_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o tuus_fw-la laudis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o these_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v if_o they_o be_v priest_n can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o pray_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la unless_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o saint_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la supplicationes_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la 4._o quas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la societate_fw-la defunctis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tacitis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quorumque_fw-la sub_fw-la generali_fw-la commemoratione_n suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o person_n that_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v drop_v from_o saint_n augustine_n pen_n injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n 17._o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o case_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o but_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n antiquum_fw-la i_o remember_v that_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n why_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a missal_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la animae_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la intercessione_n famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la prosit_fw-la oblatio_fw-la pope_n innocent_n answer_v he_o that_o who_o change_v it_o or_o when_o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n concern_v all_o other_o saint_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o say_n somewhere_o but_o be_v little_o use_v to_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n however_o though_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n be_v change_v into_o a_o prayer_n to_o saint_n leo_n glossâ_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o so_o pitiful_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o

be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o missal_n reform_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v put_v out_o again_o and_o the_o prayer_n for_o saint_n leo_n put_v in_o again_o leonis_fw-la that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o holy_a atonement_n viz._n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o bless_a reward_n may_v accompany_v he_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o we_o another_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n viz._n how_o be_v purgatory_n a_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n when_o general_o the_o greek_a and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o some_o exterior_a place_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o no_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n or_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o that_o day_n say_v many_o of_o they_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o universal_a fire_n to_o these_o purpose_n respective_o the_o word_n of_o very_a many_o father_n be_v bring_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o gentleman_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v please_v not_o to_o say_v one_o word_n 12._o but_o have_v leave_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o against_o the_o battery_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n only_o one_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n say_v that_o the_o dissuader_n quote_v sixtus_n senensis_n as_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o as_o sai_z adrian_z in_o 4._o sent._n when_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v not_o so_o of_o pope_n john_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v senensis_n as_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o margin_n also_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o sixtus_n enumerat_fw-la s._n jacobum_fw-la apostolum_n &_o johannem_fw-la pontif._n rom._n but_o i_o add_v of_o my_o own_o afterward_o adrian_n that_o pope_n john_n not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o sentence_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n as_o say_v adrian_n now_o although_o in_o his_o narrative_a of_o it_o adrian_z begins_z with_o novissime_fw-la fertur_fw-la it_o be_v report_v yet_o senensis_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v say_v pope_n john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decree_v this_o he_o himself_o add_v that_o ocham_n and_o pope_n adrian_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o decree_n 2._o adrian_n be_v so_o far_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o even_o because_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n refuse_v to_o give_v promotion_n to_o they_o who_o deny_v or_o do_v refuse_v to_o promise_v for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o opinion_n 3._o ocham_n be_v so_o fierce_a a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o for_o the_o opinion_n 4._o though_o senensis_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v yet_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o apud_fw-la probatos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vndequaque_fw-la certum_fw-la 5._o yet_o he_o bring_v not_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o charge_n against_o pope_n john_n only_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o finish_v the_o decree_n 6._o but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n the_o act_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o their_o fierce_a adhere_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v too_o notorious_a 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n express_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v insomuch_o that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v full_o and_o frequent_o teach_v that_o no_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n till_o they_o all_o go_v neither_o the_o saint_n without_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o soul_n one_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n of_o our_o body_n a_o second_o in_o atriis_fw-la or_o outward_a court_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n alphonsus_n à_fw-it castro_n admonish_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v damn_v 345._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n add_v these_o word_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la ingentem_fw-la numerum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o illustrious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o before_o by_o their_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n two_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n 69._o the_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o produce_v because_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o 68_o chapter_n of_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n he_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o best_a armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o pleasant_a thing_n as_o most_o delight_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o either_o be_v find_v or_o lie_v hide_v now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o thus_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o this_o that_o some_o faithful_a by_o how_o much_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v perish_v good_n by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n austin_n say_v be_v not_o incredible_a only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o doubt_v it_n be_v not_o incredible_a such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o or_o it_o may_v never_o be_v find_v but_o lie_v hide_v then_o word_v signify_v nothing_o yea_o but_o the_o doubt_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o question_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o particular_a punishment_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o that_o pain_n of_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o purgatory_n flame_n say_v e._n w._n 28._o a_o goodly_a excuse_n as_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o their_o infernal_a flame_n be_v not_o trouble_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o land_n and_o money_n behind_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v wish_v some_o of_o the_o water_n of_o their_o spring_n or_o fishpond_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n but_o saint_n austin_n sure_o do_v not_o suspect_v that_o the_o torment_a ghost_n be_v trouble_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o best_a clothes_n with_o they_o and_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n this_o be_v too_o pitiful_a and_o strain_v a_o answer_n the_o case_n be_v so_o evident_o clear_a that_o the_o thing_n saint_n austin_n doubt_v of_o be_v since_o there_o be_v to_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o yet_o be_v too_o voluptuous_a or_o covetous_a person_n a_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o so_o love_v and_o therefore_o be_v lose_v so_o grieve_v for_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o meet_v with_o another_o purgatory_n after_o death_n that_o be_v whether_o beside_o the_o punishment_n suffer_v here_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v after_o death_n how_o by_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n

council_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o council_n be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o keep_v that_o upon_o public_a record_n however_o if_o the_o gentleman_n please_v to_o see_v it_o he_o may_v have_v it_o among_o the_o bookseller_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o ask_v for_o the_o apologia_fw-la graecorum_n de_fw-la igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la publish_v by_o salmasius_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o marc_n archbishop_n but_o for_o save_v the_o gentleman_n charge_n or_o trouble_v i_o shall_v tell_v he_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o that_o apology_n which_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o slacken_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o diligent_a as_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o contention_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o life_n since_o another_o purgation_n be_v expect_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o as_o for_o this_o objector_n it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v dico_fw-la that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o single_a true_a and_o pertinent_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o crude_a allegation_n of_o their_o word_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v indeed_o he_o quote_v the_o koran_n for_o purgatory_n mahumitanis_n a_o authentic_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o end_n but_o beside_o this_o two_o memorable_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o marc_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o latin_n be_v and_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o citation_n from_o theodoret_n 3._o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v first_o cite_v in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n aquinas_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o cozen_v by_o some_o body_n else_o and_o quote_v so_o by_o bellarmine_n graecis_fw-la which_o to_o wise_a man_n can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n in_o this_o question_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n see_v it_o but_o yet_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v through_o it_o and_o outface_v it_o but_o nilus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o theodoret_n in_o the_o many_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o and_o gagneius_n first_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o cheat_n more_o prevalent_a but_o in_o that_o translation_n make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n but_o unlucky_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o which_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n more_o pregnant_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n than_o all_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v from_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o it_o and_o this_o gentleman_n confute_v the_o dissuasive_a as_o he_o think_v by_o tell_v the_o story_n according_a as_o his_o own_o church_n have_v set_v it_o down_o who_o as_o with_o subtle_a and_o potent_a art_n they_o force_v the_o greek_n to_o a_o seem_a union_n so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o record_n how_o unhandsome_o they_o carry_v themselves_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o very_a answer_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n give_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o council_n and_o which_o word_n the_o objector_n here_o set_v down_o and_o confess_v be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o latin_n stand_v for_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n temporary_a the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n deny_v it_o say_v that_o the_o italian_n confess_v a_o fire_n both_o in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o purgatory_n by_o it_o that_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o not_o purgatory_n but_o eternal_a but_o the_o greek_n hold_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o mean_v eternal_a and_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o of_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dark_a place_n by_z priests_z prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o alm_n but_o not_o by_o fire_n then_o they_o fall_v on_o dispute_v about_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n delay_v to_o answer_v and_o afterward_o be_v press_v to_o answer_v they_o refuse_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o purgatory_n and_o when_o they_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o be_v vicunque_fw-la united_n joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o c._n p._n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a confession_n of_o purgatory_n in_o such_o general_a and_o crafty_a term_n as_o sufficient_o show_v that_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o do_v something_o so_o the_o latin_n be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n for_o by_o those_o term_n the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v no_o way_n determine_v romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la papam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedere_fw-la atque_fw-la animarum_fw-la purgationem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la inficior_fw-la he_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n no_o for_o the_o greek_n confess_v it_o in_o this_o world_n before_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o dark_a place_n of_o sorrow_n after_o this_o life_n but_o neither_o fire_n nor_o purgatory_n for_o the_o purgation_n be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o this_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o their_o friend_n the_o purgation_n be_v make_v not_o by_o fire_n as_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o the_o latin_n tell_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o union_n without_o it_o the_o greek_a emperor_n refuse_v and_o all_o this_o the_o objector_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o after_o a_o very_a great_a bustle_v make_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o union_n hope_v to_o get_v assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o in_o this_o also_o they_o be_v cozen_v and_o have_v lose_v c._n p._n many_o of_o the_o greek_n attribute_v that_o fatal_a loss_n to_o their_o dissemble_a union_n make_v at_o florence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o latin_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o admit_v that_o union_n as_o be_v aver_v by_o laonicus_n chalcondylas_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 1._o non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o this_o affair_n of_o which_o all_o europe_n be_v witness_v shall_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n be_v shuffle_v up_o and_o the_o dissuasive_a accuse_v for_o say_v that_o which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v but_o see_v what_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la graecorum_n &_o armenorum_n erroribus_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la luce_fw-fr migrantes_fw-la purgentur_fw-la sordibus_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n and_o aquinas_n write_v contra_fw-la graecorum_n errores_fw-la labour_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n council_n and_o archbishop_n antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o eugenius_n add_v errabant_fw-la graeci_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la negantes_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la haereticum_fw-la add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n before_o quote_v luther_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la graecis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n mortem_fw-la say_v express_v autem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la negarunt_fw-la waldenses_n haeretici_fw-la ut_fw-la refert_fw-la guido_n carmelita_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la item_n scismatici_fw-la graeci_fw-la

denis_n mean_v 32._o that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n a_o goodly_a note_n and_o never_o reveal_v till_o then_o and_o now_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o contend_v brave_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n indeed_o you_o may_v go_v to_o worse_a and_o death_n may_v let_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o great_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o but_o to_o let_v alone_o such_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o s._n diony_n they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n look_v to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n itself_o in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o with_o firm_a and_o true_a hope_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a joy_n come_v to_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o holy_a contention_n now_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v contend_v here_o and_o for_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o worse_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v be_v but_o one_o of_o job_n comforter_n no_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o trouble_n viz._n by_o death_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a gladness_n and_o with_o much_o rejoice_v ascend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n viz._n to_o immortality_n which_o word_n can_v hardly_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v a_o great_a while_n in_o hell_n fire_n 75._o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_v impute_v to_o he_o affirm_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o angel_n to_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o the_o place_n in_o hades_n the_o invisible_a region_n or_o hell_n against_o these_o word_n because_o they_o pinch_v severe_o 33._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o and_o therefore_o 1_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v after_o our_o departure_n present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o justin_n matyr_n mean_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o final_a state_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_o after_o death_n to_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o present_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o paradise_n e._n w._n answer_n 33._o 2._o that_o justin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o just_a soul_n be_v carry_v present_o into_o heaven_n no_o justin_n say_v into_o paradise_n true_a but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n as_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la be_v by_o themselves_o call_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bliss_n the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o 3._o justin_n say_v that_o present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o next_o answer_n which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o justin_n do_v contradict_v there_o be_v present_o a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n they_o have_v deserve_v this_o be_v the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v one_o be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n the_o other_o to_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n but_o these_o be_v such_o pitiful_a offer_n at_o answer_v the_o gentleman_n try_v another_o way_n and_o say_v 4._o that_o this_o affirmative_a of_o justin_n contradict_v another_o say_n of_o justin_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n that_o justin_n martyr_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o opinion_n do_v not_o contradict_v another_o for_o though_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v in_o bless_a place_n and_o have_v antepast_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o in_o those_o place_n they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o intermedial_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n respective_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v but_o antedate_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v indeed_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reward_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o impiety_n yet_o as_o these_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o great_a reward_n be_v give_v at_o doomsday_n and_o not_o before_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o interval_n they_o can_v both_o consist_v together_o and_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 36._o and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o sixtus_n senensis_n how_o to_o have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n for_o he_o quote_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a beatitude_n the_o one_o imperfect_a of_o soul_n only_o the_o other_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o first_o the_o father_n call_v by_o several_a name_n of_o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la atrium_n dei_fw-la sub_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o perfect_a joy_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v say_v or_o how_o it_o be_v contradict_v so_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n but_o at_o last_o if_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v do_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v justins_n or_o no_o but_o they_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o they_o be_v general_o call_v his_o and_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o bellarmine_n 6._o when_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n however_o the_o author_n be_v ancient_a and_o orthodox_n and_o so_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n well_o but_o how_o be_v this_o against_o purgatory_n say_v e._n w._n for_o they_o may_v be_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o teach_v that_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o therefore_o if_o his_o book_n have_v be_v worth_a the_o peruse_n by_o the_o censor_n of_o book_n he_o may_v have_v be_v question_v and_o follow_v mr._n whites_n fortune_n and_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v afterward_o according_a to_o origen_n opinion_n that_o be_v purgatory_n may_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o this_o poor_a gentleman_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v one_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n bring_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a care_v not_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n rather_o than_o reason_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o however_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n across_o his_o slippery_a answer_n so_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n for_o in_o these_o receptacle_n the_o godly_a have_v joy_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o full_a pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o

if_o he_o have_v foresee_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v against_o by_o so_o learned_a a_o adversary_n testament_n but_o to_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o his_o last_o chapter_n i_o translate_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o greek_a word_n i_o have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v may_v see_v i_o do_v he_o right_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v my_o adversary_n right_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o change_v not_o to_o mend_v the_o translation_n he_o only_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o mend_v his_o own_o matter_n by_o it_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o certain_a sign_n on_o the_o table_n but_o then_o that_o l_o may_v do_v myself_o right_a and_o the_o question_n too_o whosoever_o translate_v these_o word_n for_o this_o gentleman_n have_v abuse_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o it_o and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o have_v a_o substantive_a of_o its_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o reader_n suppose_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o fraud_n be_v too_o much_o study_v to_o be_v excusable_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o innocent_a persuasion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o question_n so_o far_o as_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n can_v extend_v he_o have_v these_o word_n full_o to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d first_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o then_o after_o he_o his_o priest_n of_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o heal_a blood_n and_o again_o by_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o purge_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n again_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o again_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n nor_o the_o slay_v of_o divers_a beast_n institute_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o ordain_v we_o shall_v use_v bread_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o body_n so_o far_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n to_o convince_v my_o adversary_n that_o eusebius_n be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v whole_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n macarius_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a in_o these_o word_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 22._o a._n l._n say_v macarius_n say_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n exhibit_v the_o exemplar_n or_o a_o antitype_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v many_o learned_a or_o good_a man_n will_v concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o this_o little_a man_n say_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_v that_o they_o who_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v ashamed_a for_o here_o be_v a_o double_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o little_a answer_n first_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n exhibit_v of_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n macarius_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v 2._o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o apposition_n express_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n macarius_n and_o against_o the_o very_a grammar_n of_o his_o word_n and_o after_o all_o he_o study_v to_o abuse_v his_o author_n and_o yet_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v invent_v it_o or_o some_o body_n else_o for_o he_o yet_o it_o make_v against_o he_o as_o much_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n exhibit_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a though_o not_o here_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o roman_a article_n because_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o but_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a testimony_n of_o s._n macarius_n which_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v translate_v exact_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o now_o only_o remain_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o this_o gentleman_n will_v fain_o snatch_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o assert_v to_o his_o own_o party_n ibid._n i_o cite_v five_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o last_o of_o which_o but_o one_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n concern_v which_o i_o be_o to_o inform_v the_o gentleman_n a_o little_a better_o these_o word_n that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 5._o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a quotation_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o printer_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o column_n as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n be_v in_o the_o 20._o book_n cap._n 21._o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n manich_n all_o these_o word_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o s._n austin_n i_o knit_v together_o in_o a_o close_a order_n like_o a_o continue_a discourse_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o this_o gentleman_n care_v not_o for_o what_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v that_o a_o figure_n be_v false_a print_v but_o to_o the_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o four_o only_o he_o make_v this_o crude_a answer_n that_o s._n austin_n deny_v not_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o the_o eat_v it_o in_o that_o gross_a carnal_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o the_o capharnaite_v conceive_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n s._n austin_n do_v speak_v those_o word_n and_o although_o the_o roman_a error_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o dull_a as_o that_o of_o the_o capharnaite_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o unreasonable_a and_o as_o impossible_a and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v yet_o upon_o this_o occasion_n s._n austin_n speak_v word_n which_o as_o well_o confute_v the_o roman_a error_n as_o the_o capharnaitical_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a which_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n dream_v of_o but_o the_o antithesis_fw-la to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n urge_v and_o which_o come_v home_o to_o our_o question_n i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o but_o because_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o most_o diligent_a expounder_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o all_o the_o father_n i_o will_v gratify_v my_o adversary_n or_o rather_o indeed_o my_o unprejudicate_a reader_n by_o give_v some_o other_o very_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n agree_v perfect_o with_o that_o of_o our_o church_n at_o this_o time_n after_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o liberty_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o heavy_a operation_n of_o sign_n 9_o

jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o special_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o alteration_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n and_o those_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o private_a doctor_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v no_o record_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ridiculous_a weak_a and_o contemptible_a but_o as_o granatensis_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1562._o this_o affair_n can_v neither_o be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v against_o both_o but_o by_o wisdom_n wherein_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o circumspection_n i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v always_o be_v consider_v whether_o she_o shall_v give_v the_o chalice_n or_o no_o and_o because_o she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o keep_v it_o away_o without_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v those_o priest_n that_o communicate_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 2._o but_o the_o primitive_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o single_a instance_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o way_n of_o learning_n how_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o institution_n by_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o there_o can_v come_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v wine_n it_o be_v then_o a_o disputable_a matter_n whether_o it_o ought_v or_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v of_o god_n make_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o impossibility_n but_o if_o a_o man_n alter_v what_o god_n appoint_v he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a institution_n for_o which_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v but_o suppose_v either_o one_o or_o other_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v think_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v hopeful_o excuse_v if_o not_o actual_o justify_v and_o because_o it_o can_v happen_v but_o seldom_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a let_v the_o institution_n be_v observe_v always_o where_o it_o can_v but_o then_o in_o all_o case_n of_o possibility_n let_v all_o prepare_a christian_n be_v invite_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o at_o least_o let_v all_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o christ_n way_n but_o that_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v so_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o that_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o he_o that_o give_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o antichrist_n can_v do_v more_o against_o it_o unless_o he_o take_v it_o all_o away_o i_o only_o desire_v those_o person_n who_o be_v here_o concern_v to_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o and_o what_o if_o he_o compel_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o canon_n last_o mention_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v not_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communicant_n but_o of_o the_o consummate_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o canon_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o title_n which_o themselves_o put_v to_o it_o but_o the_o canon_n medle_n not_o with_o the_o consecrate_v or_o not_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o receive_v for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n itself_o comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la à_fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v entire_a for_o it_o be_v calix_fw-la sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la the_o consecrate_a chalice_n from_o which_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a superstition_n some_o priest_n do_v abstain_v the_o canon_n therefore_o relate_v to_o the_o sumption_n or_o receive_n not_o the_o sacrifice_a as_o these_o man_n love_v to_o call_v it_o or_o consecration_n and_o the_o sanction_n itself_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o sacrifice_n aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la so_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o question_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o pope_n gelasius_n for_o it_o be_v his_o canon_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v vain_o apply_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o do_v know_v of_o it_o than_o he_o have_v take_v that_o part_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n gelasius_n speak_v which_o therefore_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n quote_v by_o cassander_n commun_n and_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v one_o way_n of_o receive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o the_o example_n the_o same_o the_o rule_n be_v simple_a and_o uniform_a and_o no_o appearance_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o though_o the_o canon_n mention_n only_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n mean_v all_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n do_v difference_n know_v 3._o it_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n meaning_n that_o to_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o express_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o that_o the_o so_o do_v viz._n by_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n 4._o now_o suppose_v at_o last_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o canon_n yet_o even_o then_o also_o they_o be_v abundant_o reprove_v because_o even_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o consecrate_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o be_v sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n sometime_o only_o a_o sacrament_n as_o friar_n ant._n mondolphus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v usual_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o half-communion_n do_v destroy_v this_o distinction_n viz._n that_o of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o either_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o no_o consecration_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n for_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o either_o the_o consecration_n be_v imperfect_a or_o the_o reception_n be_v entire_a to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v severe_a and_o speak_v clear_o of_o communicant_n without_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n which_o distinction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o i_o observe_v it_o to_o prevent_v such_o trifle_a cavil_n which_o my_o

adversary_n put_v i_o often_o to_o sight_n with_o his_o word_n be_v these_o domini_fw-la he_o viz._n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a that_o presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n therefore_o he_o before_o admonish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v devout_a for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o as_o every_o one_o come_v so_o he_o may_v render_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o who_o come_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o delivery_n or_o tradition_n and_o of_o conversation_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o the_o word_n celebrat_fw-mi not_o recipit_fw-la he_o that_o celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o s._n ambrose_n so_o express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o 4._o for_o so_o he_o say_v thou_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v devout_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a conceit_n that_o s._n ambrose_n by_o celebrat_n mean_v the_o priest_n only_o because_o he_o only_o can_v celebrate_v for_o however_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o almost_o impropriate_a that_o word_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o recipit_fw-la or_o accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o expound_v it_o so_o here_o elecmos_fw-la but_o in_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v to_o a_o rich_a matron_n locuple_n &_o dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la &_o corban_n omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la do_v thou_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o opulent_a suppose_n that_o you_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o sacrifice_n who_o regard_v not_o the_o poor_a man_n basket_n celebrat_fw-mi be_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o signification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v as_o i_o ought_v translate_v it_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o object_v that_o i_o translate_v aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o gentleman_n be_v very_o subtle_a but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o or_o no_o christ_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v give_v as_o he_o give_v it_o i_o suppose_v this_o deep_a and_o wise_a note_n of_o his_o will_n just_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o itself_o signify_v appoint_v for_o this_o he_o deliver_v not_o only_o by_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o commandment_n of_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v his_o appointment_n now_o that_o all_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o duplication_n of_o the_o element_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o chalice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n appear_v first_o by_o the_o general_a term_n qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la he_o that_o celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n deliver_v 2._o these_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o hence_o s._n ambrose_n argue_v that_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v say_v also_o that_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o cup_n drink_v as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v both_o do_v not_o do_v what_o our_o lord_n deliver_v 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v full_a to_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o delivery_n and_o of_o conversation_n that_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v without_o due_a preparation_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o be_v under_o the_o differ_a symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n coena_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o observation_n of_o cassander_n and_o of_o vossius_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v he_o also_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o say_v not_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v omni_n be_v add_v to_o bibite_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o express_o add_v to_o accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la and_o therefore_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n 15._o who_o live_v about_o eight_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o expound_v the_o precept_n without_o any_o hesitation_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la i._n e._n tam_fw-la ministri_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o they_o that_o minister_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o irrefragable_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o usage_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o it_o for_o say_v s._n cyprian_n if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n commandment_n how_o much_o less_o those_o great_a one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o redemption_n 63._o or_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o hallow_a wine_n but_o take_v water_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n no_o cup_n at_o all_o but_o whatever_o the_o instance_n be_v or_o can_v be_v s._n cyprian_n reprove_v it_o upon_o the_o only_a account_n of_o prevaricate_a christ_n institution_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a read_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n abeo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o praecepit_fw-la &_o gessit_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o novella_fw-la institutione_n decedere_fw-la by_o a_o new_a and_o humane_a institution_n to_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n our_o master_n command_v and_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o do_v tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o simple_o and_o ignorant_o in_o calice_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la huius_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o do_v what_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o teach_v viz._n they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n call_v they_o to_o return_v ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la to_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n delivery_n now_o beside_o that_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o say_v that_o when_o the_o chalice_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v also_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o these_o word_n do_v not_o plain_o reprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o not_o give_v the_o consecrate_a chalice_n to_o the_o people_n do_v they_o not_o recede_v from_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v they_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v do_v they_o teach_v what_o christ_n teach_v be_v not_o their_o practice_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v otherwise_o than_o these_o man_n do_v and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v their_o warrant_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o always_o believe_v that_o a_o

not_o can_v profit_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o who_o understand_v no_o more_o be_v profit_v by_o that_o which_o do_v he_o that_o speak_v no_o good_a for_o god_n understand_v though_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o so_o pray_v reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v no_o more_o the_o affirmation_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o reason_n cogent_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o a._n l._n himself_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o if_o one_o speak_v in_o only_a the_o persian_a tongue_n 25._o or_o some_o other_o strange_a tongue_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v certain_o he_o will_v be_v a_o barbarian_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o another_o only_a because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o he_o but_o they_o all_o say_v that_o he_o who_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o scholar_n be_v but_o a_o barbarian_a 14._o thus_o also_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v open_a or_o understand_v audientibus_fw-la that_o all_o may_v understand_v than_o to_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o obscurity_n that_o be_v his_o sense_n for_o read_v and_o preach_v now_o for_o prayer_n he_o add_v the_o unskilful_a man_n hear_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o know_v not_o when_o the_o prayer_n end_v and_o answer_v not_o amen_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n when_o he_o that_o hear_v be_v not_o profit_v therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n may_v speak_v debemus_fw-la s._n austin_n compare_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o understanding_n to_o the_o chatter_a of_o parrot_n and_o magpie_n crow_n and_o jackdaw_n but_o to_o sing_v with_o understanding_n be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n and_o we_o who_o sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n in_o the_o church_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o understand_v sing_v of_o praise_n therefore_o most_o belove_v what_o with_o a_o join_a voice_n we_o have_v sing_v we_o must_v understand_v and_o discern_v with_o a_o serene_a heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o lyra_n and_o word_n aquinas_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o here_o but_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o these_o romanist_n outface_v notorious_a and_o evident_a word_n may_v be_v make_v if_o possible_a yet_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o country_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n where_o christianity_n be_v plant_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v in_o greek_a be_v notorious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n s_o chrysostom_n homil_n 1._o in_o joh._n 8._o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o exhort_v vacemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripture_n dilectissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o frequent_o handle_v they_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n neglect_v they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v cassidore_n to_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o syrian_n indian_n persian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o infinite_a other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o grow_v wise_a by_o translate_n his_o s._n john_n doctrine_n into_o their_o several_a language_n but_o it_o be_v more_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o which_o help_n be_v supply_v to_o so_o great_a disease_n proceed_v from_o one_o language_n which_o opportune_o may_v be_v carry_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n u●uniur_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o we_o have_v manifest_o show_v to_o you_o the_o inexhausted_a strength_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a idiom_n but_o into_o the_o roman_a tongue_n the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sauromatick_a language_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o into_o all_o tongue_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n use_v by_o these_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o different_a the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v from_o the_o sentiment_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o false_a confidence_n the_o roman_a adversary_n deny_v so_o evident_a truth_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n seem_v tolerable_a but_o by_o outface_v the_o know_a saying_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o apt_a and_o intelligible_a word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v 14_o and_o prophesy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catechuman_n and_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n be_v a_o simple_a wise_a intelligible_a and_o easy_a religion_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v against_o any_o proposition_n he_o may_v wrangle_v himself_o into_o a_o puzzle_v and_o make_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a what_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o cajetan_a that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o he_n say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o plain_o and_o indeed_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o unless_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v what_o we_o understand_v not_o than_o what_o we_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n without_o that_o noble_a faculty_n than_o with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parrot_n and_o a_o jackdaw_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o differ_v as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o bird_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v not_o latin_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o common_a tongue_n and_o general_o understand_v by_o many_o nation_n and_o very_a many_o colony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o now_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o be_v not_o so_o now_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o material_a point_n great_o innovate_v let_v but_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v consult_v and_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o find_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o reader_n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v study_v to_o read_v distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o labour_n be_v save_v and_o when_o a_o notorious_a change_n be_v make_v in_o this_o affair_n we_o can_v tell_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o follow_a story_n the_o moravian_o do_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n for_o

which_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o severe_o reprove_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o their_o prince_n sfentoputero_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a have_v make_v the_o other_o also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o also_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n only_o he_o command_v for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o business_n the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n but_o just_a two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o though_o former_o these_o thing_n be_v permit_v yet_o so_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o better_a examination_n they_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o therefore_o p._n gregory_n the_o seven_o write_v to_o vratislaus_n of_o bohemia_n that_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n herein_o with_o all_o his_o force_n here_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o alter_v and_o yet_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o no_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o vulgar_a language_n be_v profane_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v yet_o be_v imagine_v why_o the_o change_n be_v make_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o latin_a and_o to_o nurse_v stupendous_a ignorance_n in_o they_o by_o not_o permit_v to_o they_o learning_n enough_o to_o understand_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v great_o concern_v neither_o may_v this_o be_v call_v a_o slight_a matter_n for_o beside_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o think_v it_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o a_o war_n or_o persecution_n for_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n in_o it_o with_o all_o his_o force_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o understanding_n be_v much_o better_a than_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n that_o alone_o can_v be_v a_o good_a prayer_n this_o alone_a can_v never_o and_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o prayer_n true_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o devotion_n the_o passion_n of_o desire_n the_o ascent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n the_o adherence_n to_o and_o act_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o intellectual_a conversation_n with_o god_n most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v the_o melt_a affection_n the_o pulse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o and_o from_o god_n to_o and_o from_o ourselves_o the_o promote_a and_o exercise_v of_o our_o hope_n all_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o which_o can_v never_o be_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n will_v be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o the_o mouth_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v gage_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o article_n by_o the_o dissuasive_a will_v more_o than_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o consequent_n of_o which_o be_v very_o great_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v causeless_o trouble_v christendom_n and_o innovate_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o against_o her_o own_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o even_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n some_o of_o their_o own_o bigot_n profess_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o so_o reynolds_n and_o gifford_n in_o their_o calvino_n turcismus_fw-la complain_v that_o such_o horrid_a and_o stupendous_a evil_n have_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n that_o they_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o ad_fw-la istas_fw-la translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la niterentur_fw-la although_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o divine_a yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v scripture_n or_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o command_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o these_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o understanding_n for_o beyond_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o argument_n i_o will_v only_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o his_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n with_o man_n of_o another_o tongue_n and_o by_o strange_a lip_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v 25.11_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contend_v earnest_o for_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o people_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v reform_v that_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o dispute_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o prohibition_n of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n and_o be_v so_o infinite_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o christian_a a_o thing_n which_o every_o understanding_n can_v see_v condemn_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v but_o witty_a person_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o no_o word_n which_o they_o can_v interpret_v to_o a_o sense_n contradictory_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o hate_v of_o and_o abstain_v from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o remark_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o distinctive_a cognizance_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o which_o with_o perfect_a resolution_n they_o keep_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o they_o be_v intolerable_o scandalize_v at_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o no_o good_a and_o for_o no_o wise_a end_n and_o not_o without_o infinite_a danger_n at_o least_o of_o idolatry_n retain_v a_o worship_n and_o veneration_n to_o some_o stock_n and_o stone_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o law_n and_o for_o all_o argument_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o if_o in_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o perverseness_n and_o a_o noncompliance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bend_v by_o prudent_a and_o wise_a ●lexures_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v ever_o prevail_v neither_o david_n nor_o his_o sling_n nor_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o his_o army_n in_o this_o question_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o also_o in_o the_o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la but_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o persuasion_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a but_o according_a to_o their_o usual_a method_n like_o fly_n they_o search_v up_o and_o down_o and_o light_n upon_o any_o place_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v sore_o or_o will_v make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o vindicate_v those_o few_o quotation_n which_o the_o epistle_n of_o his_o brethren_n except_v against_o for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o most_o pregnant_a which_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o bear_v in_o they_o too_o clear_a a_o conviction_n 2._o i_o shall_v answer_v such_o testimony_n which_o some_o of_o they_o steal_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o absolute_o their_o best_a and_o 3._o i_o shall_v add_v something_o in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o i_o here_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v first_o for_o the_o question_v quotation_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n s._n cyril_n be_v name_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a as_o deny_v that_o the_o christian_n

other_o heretic_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a here_o it_o may_v go_v away_o but_o however_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o record_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a 34._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n reprehend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v urge_v from_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivre_fw-fr he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o describe_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o difference_n between_o superstition_n and_o true_a religion_n he_o press_v it_o on_o to_o ●ssue_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n follow_v not_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o unskilful_a who_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o either_o be_v superstitious_a or_o so_o give_v to_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o live_v luxurious_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o s._n austin_n reckon_v these_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n among_o the_o superstitious_a and_o the_o vicious_a be_v plain_a studet_fw-la and_o forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v such_o superstitious_a person_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v but_o how_o vain_a how_o hurtful_a how_o sacrilegious_a they_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o show_v in_o another_o volume_n then_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o manichee_n who_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o evil_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o some_o catholic_n do_v reproach_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v now_o i_o admonish_v you_o ●hat_n at_o length_n you_o will_v give_v over_o the_o reproach_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o reproach_v the_o manner_n the_o of_o these_o man_n viz._n worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o liver_n riotous_o over_o the_o dead_a who_o she_o herself_o condemn_v and_o who_o as_o evil_a son_n she_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v by_o these_o word_n now_o cite_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o those_o few_o christian_n who_o in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_n picture_n be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a but_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n this_o the_o letter_n writer_n deny_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o do_v say_v so_o we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n for_o witness_n yea_o but_o 2._o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n alone_o what_o then_o neither_o do_v he_o of_o they_o alone_o say_v they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o their_o action_n vain_a hurtful_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o at_o all_o of_o these_o because_o he_o say_v it_o of_o the_o other_o too_o but_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o formal_o call_v they_o superstitious_a i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o offer_n of_o a_o answer_n mean_v certain_a it_o be_v when_o s._n austin_n have_v complain_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v superstitious_a his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v picture_n and_o grave_n but_o i_o perceive_v this_o gentleman_n find_v himself_o pinch_v beyond_o remedy_n and_o like_o a_o man_n fasten_v by_o his_o thumb_n at_o the_o whipping-post_n he_o wryes_z his_o back_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o blow_n though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v get_v loose_a in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a 13._o there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n point_v at_o but_o the_o 27._o letter_n say_v that_o in_o these_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v all_o speak_v or_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o the_o first_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o two_o be_v full_o pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a practice_n the_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o they_o who_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v fancy_v a_o right_n or_o a_o left_a side_n or_o that_o because_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o bend_a knee_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n execrate_v they_o that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o s._n austin_n now_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v more_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o next_o section_n as_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o direct_a condemnation_n of_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n but_o here_o it_o serve_v without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o they_o and_o hit_v they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequel_n 13._o but_o the_o three_o testimony_n however_o it_o please_v a._n l._n to_o deny_v it_o do_v speak_v home_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hypothesis_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o write_v or_o that_o you_o make_v shape_n and_o image_n but_o it_o add_v also_o say_v your_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o zealous_a god_n these_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n adimantus_n propound_v yet_o remember_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n be_v so_o blame_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lord_n god_n in_o those_o book_n concern_v the_o not_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o if_o for_o nothing_o else_o he_o reprehend_v that_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o only_o because_o by_o that_o very_a zeal_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n image_n therefore_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v image_n which_o therefore_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v reconcile_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o their_o miserable_a and_o mad_a sect_n mean_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o pagan_n do_v retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o now_o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v verify_v and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a trouble_n to_o i_o and_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v so_o to_o my_o reader_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v no_o advantage_n but_o this_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n sense_n that_o which_o romanist_n do_v now_o the_o manichee_n do_v then_o only_o these_o do_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o those_o out_o of_o direct_a and_o mere_a superstition_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n in_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o read_v his_o 19_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n cap._n 18._o and_o the_o 119._o epistle_n against_o he_o chap._n 12._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n observe_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v write_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n to_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v moral_a viz._n that_o all_o of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v so_o but_o only_o the_o four_o i_o add_v a_o three_o as_o pregnant_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la nempe_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesiverunt_fw-la the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v of_o great_a concern_v in_o this_o question_n and_o do_v great_a effort_n to_o the_o roman_a practice_n e._n w._n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o his_o best_a answer_n to_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v often_o be_v answer_v already_o 57_o he_o say_v true_a it_o have_v be_v answer_v

his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o wear_v ring_n or_o engrave_v they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n as_o moses_n many_o age_n before_o make_v a_o express_a law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o grave_v cast_v or_o paint_a image_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v to_o sensible_a thing_n but_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o thing_n discernible_a by_o the_o understanding_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n of_o see_v so_o ready_o cause_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n become_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o by_o matter_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v perceive_v intellectual_o be_v to_o disesteem_v he_o by_o sensation_n now_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o s._n clemens_n speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n 687._o not_o only_o of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o heathen_a god_n but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o whatsoever_o intelligible_a be_v we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n which_o will_v great_o condemn_v the_o roman_a practice_n but_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o careless_a and_o trifle_a this_o objector_n be_v mind_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o number_n of_o objection_n see_v yet_o further_o out_o of_o s._n clement_n nobis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aperte_fw-la vetitum_fw-la fallacem_fw-la artem_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la propheta_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la we_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o cozen_a art_n viz._n of_o make_v picture_n or_o image_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n e._n w._n it_o seem_v can_v not_o find_v these_o word_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o paraenetick_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o protreptick_a 55._o for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o paraenetick_a that_o he_o have_v write_v but_o e._n w._n follow_v the_o printer_n error_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o very_o careful_o turn_v over_o a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o and_o compare_v it_o in_o bigness_n with_o a_o book_n that_o be_v but_o i_o will_v not_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v ignorance_n in_o he_o but_o only_o want_v of_o diligence_n however_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 41._o page_n of_o this_o protreptick_a or_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o they_o be_v quote_v and_o the_o very_a page_n name_v only_o i_o desire_v e._n w._n to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o place_n s._n clement_n use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simulachrum_fw-la but_o cujusvis_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n 1658._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o commonwealth_n for_o not_o a_o painter_n or_o a_o statuary_n be_v admit_v their_o law_n whole_o forbid_v they_o lest_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dull_a man_n or_o that_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o earthly_a thing_n by_o these_o temptation_n then_o he_o quote_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o make_v image_n and_o add_v by_o which_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v beware_v of_o lie_a figment_n there_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n affirm_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v forbid_v the_o make_n image_n any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o water_n which_o law_n also_o he_o in_o another_o place_n hac_fw-la affirm_v to_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a egypt_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o christian_a duty_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v s._n irenaeus_n 32._o tertullian_n 5._o s._n cyprian_n 1._o and_o s._n austin_n 7._o affirm_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n except_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o unalterable_a or_o natural_a law_n but_o for_o the_o further_a verification_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o origen_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o concurrent_a word_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o learned_a cassander_n simulachris_n quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la veteres_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la abhorruerunt_fw-la declarat_fw-la unus_fw-la origenes_n adversus_fw-la celsum_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v yet_o once_o more_o and_o so_o at_o last_o all_o the_o quotation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v exact_a and_o this_o gentleman_n to_o be_v great_o mistake_v from_o the_o premise_n i_o infer_v if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v account_v unlawful_a to_o make_v image_n certain_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a they_o shall_v worship_v they_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a if_o we_o understand_v their_o opinion_n right_o for_o neither_o the_o second_o commandment_n nor_o yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o they_o do_v absolute_o prohibit_v all_o make_n of_o image_n but_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o order_n to_o adoration_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o he_o who_o among_o the_o jew_n collect_v the_o negative_a precept_n which_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v in_o latin_a adam_n the_o second_o of_o which_o be_v signum_fw-la cultus_fw-la causa_fw-la ne_fw-la facito_fw-la the_o three_o simulachrum_fw-la divinum_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la conflato_fw-la the_o four_o signa_fw-la religiosa_fw-la nulla_fw-la ex_fw-la materia_fw-la facito_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n be_v rescue_v from_o slander_n and_o prove_v very_o pungent_a and_o material_a i_o be_o concern_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o authority_n which_o my_o adversary_n urge_v from_o antiquity_n 49._o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v worship_n image_n concern_v their_o general_a council_n viz._n the_o second_o nicene_n i_o have_v already_o make_v account_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n the_o great_a s._n basil_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n bring_v into_o the_o circus_n and_o make_v to_o speak_v for_o image_n as_o apert_o plain_o and_o confident_o as_o bellarmine_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d i_o admit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o in_o my_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o intercession_n god_n may_v be_v propitious_a unto_o i_o whereupon_o i_o honour_v and_o adore_v the_o character_n of_o their_o image_n and_o especial_o those_o thing_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o not_o prohibit_v but_o be_v manifest_v or_o see_v in_o all_o our_o church_n now_o i_o confess_v these_o word_n be_v home_o enough_o and_o do_v their_o business_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v right_a s._n basil_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n with_o great_a noise_n and_o preface_n insult_v and_o call_v they_o unanswerable_a the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v find_v in_o s._n basils_n 205._o epistle_n ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la i_o present_o consult_v s._n basils_n work_n such_o as_o i_o have_v with_o i_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o guillard_n 1547._o and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o s._n basil_n have_v not_o 205._o epistle_n in_o all_o the_o number_n of_o all_o write_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v but_o 180._o of_o which_o that_o to_o julianus_n be_v one_o viz._n epistle_n 166._o and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a i_o be_v then_o put_v to_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la 4._o bellarmine_n though_o both_o he_o and_o lindan_n and_o harding_n cry_v up_o this_o authority_n as_o irrefragable_a quote_v this_o authority_n not_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o as_o take_v it_o from_o the_o report_n of_o a_o book_n publish_v 1596_o call_v synodus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n call_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o fountain_n be_v confess_o corrupt_v what_o wholesome_a thing_n can_v be_v expect_v thence_o but_o in_o all_o the_o first_o and_o voluminous_a disputation_n of_o bellarmine_n upon_o this_o question_n he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o never_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o s._n basils_n work_n or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v omit_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o ancient_a edition_n of_o s._n basil_n nor_o in_o any_o manuscript_n that_o be_v know_v in_o

so_o shall_v confident_o say_v eusebius_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n to_o condemn_v the_o picture_v of_o god_n when_o his_o word_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n 6._o and_o the_o word_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o solemn_a message_n send_v to_o eusebius_n by_o the_o sister_n of_o constantius_n and_o wife_n of_o licinius_n late_o turn_v from_o be_v pagan_a to_o be_v christian_a desire_v eusebius_n to_o send_v she_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v quia_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la imagine_v quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la hanc_fw-la volens_fw-la tibi_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la mitti_fw-la quam_fw-la dicis_fw-la &_o qualem_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la perhibes_fw-la christi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la vtr●●_n veram_fw-la &_o incommutabilem_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la characteres_fw-la suos_fw-la portantem_fw-la an_fw-mi istam_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepit_fw-la servi_fw-la formae_fw-la schemate_fw-la circumamictus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la quidem_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la semel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la edoctam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la neque_fw-la patrem_fw-la quis_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la novit_fw-la quis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la digne_fw-fr nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la genuit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la vibrantes_fw-la &_o praefulgentes_fw-la splendores_fw-la exarare_fw-la potuisset_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o inanimatis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la &_o scripture_n vmbraticis_fw-la and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o mount_n thabor_n he_o proceed_v ergo_fw-la si_fw-la tunc_fw-la incarnata_fw-la ejus_fw-la forma_fw-la tantam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sortita_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la inhabitante_n in_fw-la se_fw-la divinitate_fw-la mutata_fw-la quid_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la exutus_fw-la &_o corruption_n ablutus_fw-la speciem_fw-la servilis_fw-la formae_fw-la in_o gloriam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la commutavit_fw-la where_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o much_o more_o to_o make_v a_o picture_n of_o god_n he_o also_o tell_v constantia_n he_o suppose_v she_o do_v not_o offer_v at_o any_o desire_n of_o that_o well_o for_o these_o three_o of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o objector_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o against_o represent_v god_n as_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n shape_n or_o form_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v no_o shape_n or_o form_n and_o therefore_o these_o father_n can_v not_o speak_v against_o make_v image_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o image_n of_o his_o essence_n no_o christian_a no_o heathen_a ever_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n or_o beast_n can_v be_v picture_v so_o no_o painter_n can_v paint_v a_o essence_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o distinction_n be_v late_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n yet_o the_o father_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o tell_v but_o the_o gentleman_n say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o church_n allow_v only_o and_o practice_v the_o picture_v those_o form_n wherein_o god_n have_v appear_v it_o be_v very_o well_o they_o do_v no_o more_o but_o i_o pray_v in_o what_o form_n do_v god_n the_o father_n ever_o appear_v or_o the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a trinity_n or_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v it_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v paint_v we_o see_v but_o now_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v lawful_a to_o picture_n christ_n though_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 82._o yet_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n to_o paint_v christ_n like_o a_o lamb_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n add_v to_o this_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n appear_v like_o three_o face_n join_v in_o one_o or_o like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o christ_n crucify_v lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o dove_n hover_v over_o they_o and_o yet_o however_o the_o objector_n be_v please_v to_o mince_v the_o matter_n yet_o the_o do_v this_o be_v ubique_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la recepta_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o i_o prove_v a_o little_a above_o by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o the_o next_o charge_n be_v concern_v s._n hierom_n that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o matter_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o we_o see_v the_o commentary_n he_o make_v on_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n faciant_fw-la cui_fw-la ergo_fw-la similem_fw-la fecisti_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o who_o do_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o image_n will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o run_v every_o where_o and_o hold_v the_o earth_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o a_o artist_n or_o a_o brazier_n or_o a_o goldsmith_n or_o a_o silversmith_n make_v a_o god_n viz._n by_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o objector_n add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o father_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o true_o so_o the_o doctor_n think_v so_o too_o at_o first_o but_o because_o the_o objector_n say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v against_o what_o some_o of_o his_o church_n own_v and_o practice_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n to_o see_v they_o est_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o question_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o decretory_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n viz._n with_o right_n and_o left-hand_a sit_v with_o bend_a knee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v account_n in_o the_o precede_a section_n theodoret_n damascen_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v so_o express_o condemn_v the_o picture_v god_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o my_o adversary_n only_o they_o fly_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_fw-la they_o condemn_v the_o picture_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o not_o his_o form_n and_o appearance_n a_o distinction_n which_o those_o good_a old_a writer_n never_o think_v of_o but_o direct_o they_o condemn_v all_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n though_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a believe_v they_o may_v be_v paint_v but_o deny_v it_o of_o god_n express_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v so_o severe_o forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o he_o press_v it_o passionate_o by_o call_v it_o to_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o shape_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o he_o have_v former_o and_o do_v afterward_o show_v himself_o in_o shape_n and_o form_n which_o may_v be_v paint_v and_o so_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v whole_o void_a to_o which_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v frequent_o appear_v and_o consequent_o have_v form_n possible_a to_o be_v represent_v in_o imagery_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o paint_v angel_n but_o they_o that_o think_v they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legate_n say_v philo._n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o seneca_n effugit_fw-la oculos_fw-la cogitation_n visendus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o antiphanes_n say_v of_o god_n 8.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o eye_n he_o be_v like_a to_o no_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v by_o a_o image_n know_v he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o whatever_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v paint_v no_o though_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o symbolical_a form_n as_o confess_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o of_o this_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n 5._o the_o father_n of_o which_o do_v all_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o which_o he_o large_o discourse_n against_o the_o picture_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a he_o that_o please_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o affair_n may_v find_v much_o more_o and_o to_o very_o great_a purpose_n in_o a_o little_a book_n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la etc._n

only_o our_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o african_n with_o the_o african_a council_n with_o s._n hierome_n orosius_n lactantius_n and_o with_o tempore_fw-la s._n austin_n himself_o and_o general_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o all_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 30._o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o not_o to_o every_o single_a person_n but_o then_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o single_a person_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o law_n nothing_o be_v universal_a but_o name_n and_o word_n a_o thing_n can_v be_v universal_a it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v keep_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n of_o the_o church_n can_v keep_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v keep_v it_o as_o he_o that_o say_v mankind_n be_v reasonable_a say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v but_o he_o that_o say_v every_o man_n be_v not_o just_a say_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o just_a but_o if_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a affirmative_a which_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o his_o own_o word_n ita_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la aut_fw-la primum_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la versetur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o crimine_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la condemnetur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la pelag._n sed_fw-la justificetur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la possidet_fw-la i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o s._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o nineteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la call_v it_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a say_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o some_o virtue_n though_o he_o retain_v some_o vice_n for_o he_o that_o sin_n in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o but_o yet_o some_o person_n shall_v be_v crown_v who_o never_o convert_v soul_n and_o some_o that_o never_o redeem_v captive_n and_o million_o that_o never_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v many_o grace_n of_o which_o some_o life_n have_v no_o opportunity_n the_o state_n of_o marriage_n have_v some_o grace_n proper_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o call_v of_o a_o merchant_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o advocate_n have_v some_o thing_n of_o virtue_n which_o other_o do_v not_o exercise_v and_o they_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a grace_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a what_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o all_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o what_o he_o have_v and_o not_o sentence_v for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o it_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o use_n now_o although_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o explicate_v the_o question_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o impossible_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o even_o in_o that_o where_o the_o scene_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v lie_v and_o where_o his_o grace_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n every_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o proper_a duty_n and_o calling_n so_o that_o now_o to_o say_v the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o single_a person_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o portion_n of_o duty_n which_o must_v leave_v in_o every_o one_o a_o portion_n of_o impiety_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n call_v blasphemy_n 31._o but_o s._n hierome_n have_v another_o answer_n hoc_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 3_o posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la pro_fw-la loco_fw-la pro_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la intentus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n quamdiu_fw-la corda_fw-la nullo_n vitio_fw-la laxatur_fw-la in_o citharâ_fw-la god_n have_v not_o impose_v a_o impossible_a law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o a_o man_n that_o consider_v that_o endeavour_n that_o understand_v that_o watch_n that_o labour_n may_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o advert_v and_o be_v dipassionate_a so_o long_o as_o his_o instrument_n be_v in_o tune_n which_o answer_n be_v like_o that_o say_n of_o the_o school_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o thing_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o we_o find_v difficulty_n be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v they_o but_o because_o our_o understanding_n be_v weak_a therefore_o thing_n be_v hard_a for_o to_o be_v intelligible_a be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o hard_o to_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o question_n be_v complain_v of_o on_o all_o hand_n for_o a_o oak_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o a_o man_n have_v strength_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o weak_a man_n or_o a_o child_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v and_o a_o bushel_n or_o two_o of_o wheat_n be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o carry_v but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o i_o can_v do_v it_o so_o by_o this_o account_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o any_o man_n can_v do_v at_o some_o time_n while_o he_o consider_v and_o be_v in_o perfect_a disposition_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v always_o impose_v and_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o that_o condition_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a well_o dispose_v and_o well_o resolve_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v at_o other_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a so_o that_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v and_o the_o inquiry_n must_v go_v on_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o impossible_a law_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o exact_v it_o how_o we_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o impose_v that_o law_n which_o he_o can_v just_o exact_v 32._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o we_o what_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o high_a severity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v love_v he_o and_o that_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v do_v every_o man_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v though_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v the_o most_o yet_o he_o punish_v we_o not_o if_o we_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o though_o with_o less_o passion_n and_o exactness_n now_o as_o god_n justice_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o whatever_o severity_n be_v hold_v over_o they_o to_o restrain_v their_o looseness_n yet_o god_n exact_v it_o only_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o heal_v all_o their_o breach_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n so_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v do_v it_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v take_v the_o vail_n off_o and_o profess_v it_o open_o he_o have_v include_v this_o mercy_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v so_o that_o god_n have_v impose_v a_o law_n of_o perfection_n but_o he_o exact_v it_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o imperfect_a person_n 19_o omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n ignoscitur_fw-la and_o then_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o we_o

sucker_n and_o excrescency_n which_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n they_o call_v penance_n for_o they_o suppose_v the_o word_n in_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o institution_n to_o signify_v something_o that_o be_v punitive_a and_o afflictive_a so_o hugo_n poenitentia_fw-la quasi_fw-la punientia_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o se_fw-la puniat_fw-la eccles._n quod_fw-la malè_fw-la admisit_fw-la much_o like_o that_o of_o scotus_n poenitentia_fw-la quasi_fw-la poenae_fw-la tenentia_fw-la which_o they_o both_o learn_v from_o s._n austin_n poenitere_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la rei_fw-la commissae_fw-la aliquem_fw-la pudere_fw-la ac_fw-la pigere_fw-la it_o a_o ut_fw-la 19_o poenitet_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la poena_fw-la tenet_fw-la this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n prevail_v long_o and_o therefore_o some_o that_o will_v speak_v exact_o observe_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o word_n resipiscentia_fw-la 24._o which_o better_o render_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o lactantius_n express_o graeci_fw-la meliùs_fw-la &_o significantiùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicunt_fw-la quam_fw-la latinè_n possumus_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la dicere_fw-la resipiscit_fw-la enim_fw-la ac_fw-la mentem_fw-la svam_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la insaniâ_fw-la recipit_fw-la quem_fw-la errare_fw-la piget_fw-la castigátque_fw-la seipsum_fw-la dementiae_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la animum_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la vivendum_fw-la he_o true_o repent_v who_o recover_v his_o mind_n from_o folly_n and_o chastise_v his_o error_n and_o grieve_v for_o his_o madness_n strengthen_v his_o purpose_n to_o better_a live_n 7._o either_o of_o the_o word_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n poenitentia_fw-la or_o penance_n be_v the_o old_a latin_a word_n resipiscentia_fw-la be_v the_o new_a one_o but_o very_o expressive_a and_o significant_a and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a which_o be_v use_v if_o man_n have_v not_o a_o design_n upon_o one_o which_o can_v prudent_o be_v effect_v by_o it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o word_n especial_o when_o man_n choose_v and_o affect_v one_o particular_o and_o studious_o reject_v another_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n because_o their_o word_n for_o repentance_n do_v imply_v only_o or_o principal_o a_o change_n of_o life_n they_o usual_o describe_v repentance_n in_o that_o formality_n but_o the_o late_a latin_v practice_v and_o discourse_n to_o other_o purpose_n and_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n after_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la do_v penance_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o reddition_n that_o their_o interest_n and_o design_n be_v more_o apparent_a than_o their_o skill_n in_o grammar_n or_o their_o ingenuity_n it_o be_v much_o very_o much_o better_a which_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o wise_a heathen_a who_o give_v such_o a_o account_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n as_o may_v not_o misbecome_v the_o best_a instruct_v christian_a so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o duty_n his_o word_n be_v excellent_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v they_o 1654._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v principal_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v overtake_v then_o to_o make_v diligent_a haste_n to_o return_v to_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wickedness_n that_o we_o may_v amend_v out_o evil_a counsel_n or_o will_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o better_a for_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o goodness_n we_o receive_v or_o recover_v it_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o wise_a or_o well_o principled_a penitential_a sorrow_n admit_v a_o divine_a correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o repentance_n itself_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n a_o fly_a from_o foolish_a word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o life_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o where_o beside_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o most_o perfect_a description_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o intention_n he_o with_o some_o curiosity_n difference_n the_o two_o greek_a word_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n and_o both_o together_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 8._o but_o to_o quit_v the_o word_n from_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o a_o quarrel_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la do_v real_o signify_v by_o use_n i_o mean_v and_o custom_n as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o although_o it_o imply_v that_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a inlet_n of_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o our_o shame_n and_o sin_n yet_o it_o also_o do_v signify_v correction_n and_o amendment_n which_o be_v the_o formality_n and_o essence_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o erasmus_n more_o wary_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a latin_n say_v that_o poenitere_fw-la be_v from_o pone_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la posterius_fw-la consilium_fw-la capere_fw-la to_o be_v wise_a the_o next_o time_n 1._o to_o choose_v again_o and_o choose_v better_o and_o so_o a._n gellius_n define_v it_o poenitere_fw-la tum_fw-la dicere_fw-la solemus_fw-la cum_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fecimus_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nostróque_fw-la consilio_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la nobis_fw-la pòst_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la displicere_fw-la sententiámque_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la nostram_fw-la demutamus_fw-la to_o repent_v be_v when_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v displease_v we_o and_o we_o change_v our_o mind_n so_o that_o here_o be_v both_o a_o displeasure_n and_o a_o change_n a_o displeasure_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_a and_o a_o change_n to_o better_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o scruple_n in_o this_o for_o by_o the_o first_o sorrow_n of_o a_o penitent_a man_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o first_o act_n of_o eschew_v evil_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o grief_n alone_o or_o by_o fear_n or_o by_o hope_n or_o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o displeasure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o all_o sense_n a_o pleasure_n to_o go_v on_o they_o will_v never_o return_v back_o and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v repentance_n without_o displeasure_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n without_o alteration_n or_o a_o take_n a_o new_a course_n without_o dislike_a the_o old_a but_o then_o to_o suppose_v any_o other_o sorrow_n natural_o necessary_a than_o this_o which_o natural_o be_v include_v in_o the_o change_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o true_a and_o it_o be_v to_o place_n self-affliction_n and_o punition_n at_o the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o retinue_n of_o repentance_n to_o make_v the_o daughter_n to_o be_v before_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o fruit_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o root_n not_o to_o grow_v upon_o the_o branch_n but_o the_o latin_a word_n can_v no_o way_n determine_v any_o thing_n of_o question_n in_o this_o article_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o when_o they_o be_v distinguish_v they_o differ_v but_o as_o the_o more_o and_o less_o perfect_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o perfection_n according_a to_o that_o say_n poenitentiae_fw-la erroris_fw-la magnus_fw-la gradus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o repentance_n and_o both_o together_o signify_v all_o that_o piety_n that_o change_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a man_n of_o the_o return_v sinner_n and_o we_o can_v best_o learn_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o reveal_v and_o give_v this_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n speak_v to_o s._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n from_o who_o bless_a word_n together_o with_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o narrative_a of_o that_o story_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o more_o perfect_a description_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 20_o do_v work_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 9_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v two_o 1._o leave_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o 2._o do_v holy_a action_n

excuse_v by_o the_o wrong_v preserve_v person_n the_o evil_a accident_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pious_a purpose_n but_o he_o that_o to_o dishonour_v his_o friend_n throw_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n in_o his_o face_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o sport_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o purpose_n not_o by_o his_o pretence_n because_o the_o pretence_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o little_a circumstance_n and_o adherency_n of_o the_o action_n which_o yet_o peradventure_o can_v legal_o be_v prove_v alitèr_fw-la leges_fw-la alitèr_fw-la philosophi_fw-la tollunt_fw-la astutias_fw-la leges_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tenere_fw-la manu_fw-la res_fw-la possunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o intelligentiâ_fw-la law_n regard_v the_o great_a materiality_n of_o obedience_n the_o real_a sensible_a effect_n but_o wise_a man_n philosopher_n and_o private_a judge_n take_v in_o the_o account_n of_o accidental_a moment_n and_o incidency_n to_o the_o action_n say_v cicero_n but_o 3._o god_n judgement_n be_v otherwise_o yet_o ●_o for_o he_o alone_o can_v tell_v the_o affection_n and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v secret_a influence_n into_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v secret_a by_o the_o purpose_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a way_n of_o do_v exact_a justice_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o friendship_n of_o man_n may_v yet_o just_o dissolve_v our_o friendship_n with_o god_n for_o he_o take_v other_o measure_n than_o man_n may_v or_o can_v 16._o iv._o because_o offence_n against_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o intercourse_n with_o man_n for_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o plain_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n what_o he_o expect_v what_o will_v please_v and_o what_o will_v displease_v he_o but_o man_n be_v often_o govern_v by_o chance_n and_o that_o which_o please_v they_o to_o day_n shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v their_o enemy_n for_o that_o for_o which_o three_o day_n ago_o they_o pay_v you_o thanks_o 17._o v._n if_o man_n exact_v little_a thing_n it_o become_v their_o own_o case_n for_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o need_v his_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimúsque_fw-la damúsque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la we_o give_v and_o ask_v pardon_n det_fw-la ille_fw-la veniam_fw-la facilè_fw-la cui_fw-la veniâ_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o we_o never_o find_v iniquity_n in_o god_n or_o injustice_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a may_v throw_v a_o stone_n at_o the_o criminal_a 18._o vi_o god_n have_v in_o the_o small_a instance_n leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n for_o he_o have_v often_o warn_v we_o of_o small_a offence_n *_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o their_o danger_n he_o that_o despise_v little_a thing_n shall_v perish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a *_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o asperse_v we_o with_o a_o mighty_a guilt_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o *_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_o excuse_v though_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o manifest_o accuse_v we_o for_o so_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o my_o conscience_n *_o he_o have_v threaten_v loss_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o christ_n have_v reckon_v in_o his_o sermon_n where_o fetter_n be_v lay_v upon_o thought_n and_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o shut_v out_o for_o minimus_fw-la here_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nullus_fw-la minimus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la that_o be_v minimi_fw-la aestimabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v at_o all_o in_o the_o account_n of_o doomsday_n mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin._n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doomsday_n book_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o discern_a of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v glorify_v from_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o severe_a period_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o conclude_v full_o in_o this_o question_n ultim_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v it_o mean_v only_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v these_o severe_a precept_n and_o teach_v man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a not_o all_o those_o who_o break_v they_o themselves_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o keep_v they_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o or_o shall_v teach_v other_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v these_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o as_o christ_n preach_v they_o but_o without_o peradventure_o they_o be_v also_o intend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o adjoin_v discourse_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o every_o observe_a reader_n and_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v this_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o 2._o why_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n so_o severe_o threaten_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v other_o to_o break_v any_o of_o these_o severe_a commandment_n by_o false_a interpretation_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n to_o any_o to_o break_v they_o 3._o those_o who_o preach_v severe_a doctrine_n to_o other_o and_o touch_v they_o not_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o themselves_o shall_v be_v castaways_a while_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o break_v it_o by_o disobedience_n be_v damnable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o break_n it_o by_o false_a interpretation_n odi_fw-la homines_fw-la ignauâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la philosophâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la pa●uvius_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la semitam_fw-la non_fw-la sapiant_fw-la alteri_fw-la monstrant_fw-la viam_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v vicious_a but_o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a baseness_n to_o show_v other_o that_o way_n which_o ourselves_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o whatever_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v teach_v may_v not_o also_o be_v do_v for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v evil_a because_o they_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a but_o may_v the_o teacher_n do_v what_o they_o may_v not_o teach_v and_o what_o the_o people_n may_v not_o do_v or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o they_o both_o 4._o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n this_o very_a gloss_n which_o bellarmine_n give_v be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a period_n into_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o inventor_n and_o follower_n of_o it_o for_o this_o gloss_n give_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n some_o way_n or_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v without_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o gloss_n teach_v or_o give_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o break_v they_o but_o allow_v no_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o but_o its_o own_o 5._o but_o than_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o they_o who_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o teach_v so_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o teach_v that_o some_o breach_n of_o these_o commandment_n be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a threaten_n exclusive_a of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o teach_a man_n so_o to_o do_v than_o nothing_o be_v for_o when_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o tempter_n say_v nay_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o be_v author_n to_o adam_n of_o commit_v his_o sin_n so_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o to_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n be_v exclusive_a

high_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v idle_a word_n and_o the_o like_a now_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o latter_a will_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v both_o one_o for_o either_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v idleness_n or_o falseness_n or_o he_o have_v make_v no_o restraint_n at_o all_o upon_o word_n but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o talk_v as_o we_o please_v for_o if_o he_o have_v in_o this_o case_n make_v a_o law_n then_o idle_a word_n either_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o excuse_n or_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o it_o must_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o first_o and_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o can_v always_o be_v attend_v to_o 29._o now_o concern_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o manner_n of_o make_v all_o sin_n venial_a that_o be_v apt_a for_o pardon_n for_o by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o act_n all_o great_a sin_n in_o their_o matter_n may_v become_v little_a in_o their_o malice_n and_o guilt_n now_o these_o be_v those_o which_o divine_v call_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o distinct_a chapter_n under_o that_o title_n 30._o concern_v the_o second_o i_o e._n sin_n venial_a for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o know_v none_o such_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o particular_a that_o god_n have_v express_o command_v or_o forbid_v respective_o it_o be_v not_o little_a but_o all_o one_o to_o he_o as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o great_a but_o if_o the_o particular_a be_v whole_o relate_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o absolute_o make_v the_o sin_n venial_a for_o among_o we_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o great_a or_o absolute_o little_a but_o in_o comparison_n with_o something_o else_o and_o if_o a_o vile_a person_n have_v rob_v the_o poor_a woman_n that_o offer_v two_o mite_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v undo_v she_o a_o farthing_n there_o be_v all_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o direct_o a_o excuse_n if_o a_o man_n have_v rob_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o a_o farthing_n he_o have_v not_o indeed_o do_v he_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n but_o how_o if_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o farthing_n but_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o injury_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n because_o the_o theft_n be_v small_a no_o man_n question_n but_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v make_v a_o sin_n venial_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o leave_n express_o give_v or_o just_o presume_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v as_o little_a a_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v small_a that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 31._o but_o now_o concern_v the_o three_o which_o the_o roman_a school_n dream_v of_o sin_n venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v be_v dispute_v against_o all_o this_o while_n and_o shall_v now_o further_o conclude_v against_o by_o argument_n more_o practical_a and_o moral_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v those_o particular_n which_o these_o man_n call_v venial_a sin_n in_o their_o whole_a kind_n and_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o they_o give_v measure_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o father_n not_o that_o they_o ever_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n venial_a for_o they_o that_o think_v so_o of_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o their_o write_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n bellarmine_n have_v not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n pertinent_a and_o home_o to_o the_o question_n but_o because_o they_o reckon_v such_o catalogue_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o do_v mean_a sin_n make_v venial_a by_o accident_n by_o man_n infirmity_n by_o god_n grace_n by_o pardon_n by_o repentance_n and_o not_o such_o which_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v be_v its_o own_o proof_n 32._o s._n austin_n reckon_v vanas_fw-la cachinnationes_fw-la in_fw-la escis_fw-la aviditatem_fw-la 78._o &_o immoderatiorem_fw-la appetitum_fw-la in_fw-la vendendis_fw-la &_o emendis_fw-la rebus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o vilitatis_fw-la vota_fw-la perversa_fw-la usum_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la judicia_fw-la apud_fw-la infideles_fw-la agitare_fw-la dicere_fw-la fratri_fw-la fatue_n vain_a laughter_n greediness_n in_o meat_n a_o immoderate_a or_o ungoverned_a appetite_n perverse_a desire_n of_o dearness_n and_o cheapness_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v commodity_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o lustfulness_n and_o inordination_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool._n s._n hierome_n reckon_v jesting_n anger_n and_o injurious_a word_n caesarius_n arelatensis_fw-la the_o bishop_n reckon_v excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v idle_a word_n 13_o importune_v silence_n to_o exasperate_v a_o importunate_a beggar_n to_o omit_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n sleepiness_n or_o immoderate_a sleep_v the_o use_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o lustfulness_n to_o omit_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o prisoner_n and_o to_o neglect_v to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n too_o much_o severity_n or_o harshness_n to_o our_o family_n or_o too_o great_a indulgence_n flattery_n talk_n in_o the_o church_n poor_a man_n to_o eat_v too_o much_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v rare_o to_o a_o good_a table_n forswearing_n unwary_a perjury_n slander_v or_o reproach_n rash_a judgement_n hatred_n sudden_a anger_n envy_n evil_a concupiscence_n filthy_a thought_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o itch_n of_o hear_v the_o speak_v filthy_a word_n and_o indeed_o he_o reckon_v almost_o all_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o mankind_n s._n bernard_n reckon_v stultiloquium_fw-la vaniloquium_fw-la 14._o otiosè_fw-la dicta_fw-la facta_fw-la cogitata_fw-la talk_v vain_o talk_v like_o a_o fool_n idle_a or_o vain_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o usual_a catalogue_n and_o if_o any_o be_v reckon_v they_o must_v be_v these_o for_o many_o time_n some_o of_o these_o be_v least_o consent_v to_o most_o involuntary_a most_o ready_a less_o avoidable_a of_o the_o light_a effect_n of_o a_o eternal_a return_n incurable_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o plead_v the_o most_o probable_o and_o be_v the_o soon_o likely_a to_o prevail_v for_o pardon_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o need_v no_o pardon_n or_o to_o fear_v no_o damnation_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v it_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o angry_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n now_o since_o we_o find_v such_o as_o these_o reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o particular_a call_v that_o venial_a to_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n threaten_v hell_n fire_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o must_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n venial_a but_o damnable_a as_o any_o other_o but_o it_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o pardon_n upon_o other_o contingency_n and_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o consider_v 33._o vi_o when_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n although_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la eluenda_fw-la and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o same_o acount_n of_o death_n and_o the_o divine_a anger_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o severity_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n no_o sin_n can_v escape_v for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o exact_a measure_n there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o state_n of_o danger_n since_o therefore_o that_o any_o sin_n be_v venial_a or_o pardonable_a be_v only_o owe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o death_n pardon_v all_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n none_o without_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o sin_n differ_v in_o degree_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o their_o natural_a and_o essential_a order_n to_o death_n the_o man_n that_o commit_v any_o sin_n die_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o he_o that_o do_v

by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n eátenus_o to_o which_o add_v also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n explicate_v his_o whole_a design_n in_o these_o and_o all_o his_o other_o word_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v sinful_a action_n for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o very_o intend_v to_o prevent_v every_o sin_n as_o any_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o will_v only_o have_v man_n to_o beware_v of_o habitual_a sin_n and_o not_o of_o actual_a single_a sin_n without_o which_o caution_n he_o can_v never_o have_v prevent_v the_o habitual_a to_o do_v sin_n be_v to_o do_v one_o or_o to_o do_v many_o and_o be_v both_o forbid_v under_o the_o same_o danger_n 28._o the_o same_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o a_o differ_a matter_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n to_o do_v sin_n be_v to_o do_v any_o one_o act_n of_o it_o but_o to_o do_v righteousness_n be_v to_o do_v it_o habitual_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n that_o be_v one_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n viz._n habitual_o he_o only_a be_v righteous_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o one_o sin_n can_v destroy_v a_o man_n but_o one_o act_n of_o virtue_n can_v make_v he_o alive_a as_o a_o phial_a be_v break_v though_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o its_o lip_n be_v cut_v away_o but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o unbroken_a in_o every_o part_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la particulari_fw-la nomin_v and_o therefore_o since_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n in_o s._n john_n phrase_n be_v righteous_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a for_o do_v one_o act_n of_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o do_v righteousness_n he_o must_v mean_v do_v it_o habitual_o but_o because_o one_o blow_n can_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o wound_v he_o desperate_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o do_v sin_n he_o mean_v do_v any_o sin_n any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o act_n or_o habit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v exact_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 27._o or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o unblameable_a so_o must_v the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v so_o must_v be_v all_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congregation_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o believe_a person_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o fault_n intend_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la crimina_fw-la commiserit_fw-la 16._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la homicidium_fw-la adulterium_fw-la furtum_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vel_fw-la reliqua_fw-la crimina_fw-la perpetravit_fw-la unde_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la mundanam_fw-la mori_fw-la poterat_fw-la si_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la egerit_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la justam_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it descendet_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la every_o man_n who_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v commit_v mortal_a or_o kill_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n false_a witness_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v capital_a by_o humane_a law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v just_a measure_n of_o alm_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a sentence_n against_o all_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o capital_a or_o great_a instance_n 28._o but_o upon_o this_o account_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n since_o even_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v sin_v and_o by_o single_a act_n of_o unworthiness_n interrupt_v his_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o pollute_v his_o spirit_n if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o these_o great_a or_o mortal_a sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n than_o not_o act_n of_o these_o but_o habit_n be_v forbid_v and_o these_o only_o shut_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o if_o one_o single_a act_n destroy_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n than_o no_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o long_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o single_a act_n be_v continual_o forbid_v and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o their_o commission_n displease_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n to_o abide_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v it_o often_o or_o to_o love_v it_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n but_o every_o single_a act_n be_v against_o the_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o death_n but_o not_o a_o state_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o single_a act_n of_o fornication_n merit_v a_o eternal_a hell_n yet_o when_o we_o name_v it_o to_o be_v a_o single_a act_n we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rescind_v and_o immediate_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o vigorous_a and_o proportionable_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o single_a act_n for_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n as_o i_o shall_v remonstrate_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o habit_n but_o then_o upon_o this_o account_n a_o single_a act_n of_o any_o sin_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o destroy_v his_o interest_n or_o his_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o it_o be_v a_o single_a act_n and_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v there_o but_o pass_v immediate_o into_o repentance_n and_o then_o though_o it_o do_v interrupt_v or_o discompose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o divine_a favour_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o quite_o the_o man_n may_v pray_v david_n prayer_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v o_o seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n ult_n 30._o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v whether_o a_o good_a man_n fall_v into_o one_o act_n of_o these_o great_a sin_n still_o remain_v a_o good_a man_n the_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v something_o very_o pitiable_a because_o the_o man_n affection_n abide_v not_o there_o the_o good_a man_n be_v smite_v in_o a_o weak_a part_n or_o in_o a_o ill_a hour_n and_o then_o repent_v for_o such_o be_v our_o goodness_n to_o need_v repentance_n daily_o for_o small_a thing_n and_o too_o often_o for_o great_a thing_n but_o be_v they_o great_a or_o little_a they_o must_v be_v speedy_o repent_v of_o and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o good_a man_n still_o not_o but_o that_o the_o single_a act_n be_v high_o damnable_a and_o exclusive_a of_o heaven_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o affection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o mischief_n because_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v that_o death_n which_o it_o will_v have_v effect_v if_o the_o poison_n have_v not_o be_v speedy_o expel_v before_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o vital_a part_n 31._o but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o school_n and_o be_v of_o a_o large_a and_o almost_o infinite_a comprehension_n every_o christian_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v 5.17_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o their_o state_n of_o imperfection_n that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v commit_v

in_o his_o watch_n than_o god_n awaken_v he_o with_o a_o judgement_n send_v with_o much_o mercy_n 38._o vii_o but_o sometime_o a_o temporal_a death_n happen_v to_o good_a man_n so_o overtake_v it_o happen_v so_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o their_o fault_n at_o the_o water_n of_o massah_n and_o meribah_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o judah_n that_o come_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n in_o bethel_n to_o vzzah_n for_o touch_v the_o ark_n with_o unhallowed_a finger_n though_o he_o do_v it_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v decent_a measure_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v say_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n god_n take_v a_o fine_a of_o they_o also_o salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it their_o main_a stake_n be_v secure_v culpam_fw-la hanc_fw-la miserorum_fw-la morte_fw-la piabant_fw-la there_o be_v in_o these_o instance_n this_o difference_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v not_o smite_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o it_o and_o as_o be_v not_o doubt_v after_o they_o have_v repent_v but_o vzzah_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o the_o corinthian_n die_v not_o only_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o it_o too_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v hope_v god_n anger_n go_v no_o further_o than_o that_o death_n because_o in_o every_o such_o person_n who_o live_v well_o and_o yet_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n there_o be_v much_o of_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o choice_n even_o when_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o such_o person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o death_n do_v moral_o retract_v the_o sinful_a action_n by_o a_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o any_o of_o they_o die_v so_o sudden_o as_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v one_o act_n of_o repentance_n though_o the_o case_n be_v hard_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o even_o the_o habitual_a repentance_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o please_v god_n in_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o their_o life_n will_v have_v some_o influence_n upon_o this_o also_o but_o this_o case_n be_v but_o seldom_o and_o god_n mercy_n be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o warrant_n and_o this_o case_n may_v happen_v often_o than_o it_o do_v even_o to_o any_o one_o that_o sin_v one_o wilful_a sin_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o all_o consider_v person_n to_o make_v they_o fear_v but_o the_o fool_n sin_v and_o be_v confident_a 39_o viii_o but_o if_o such_o overtake_v person_n do_v live_v than_o god_n dispensation_n be_v all_o mercy_n even_o though_o he_o strike_v the_o sinner_n for_o he_o do_v it_o for_o good_a for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o know_v our_o weakness_n our_o natural_a and_o circumstant_fw-la folly_n he_o therefore_o recall_v the_o sin_v man_n he_o strike_v he_o sharp_o or_o he_o correct_v he_o gentle_o or_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o hasty_o as_o god_n please_v or_o as_o the_o man_n needs_o the_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o favour_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v fall_v only_o from_o one_o step_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o than_o the_o man_n be_v to_o return_v and_o provide_v that_o he_o repent_v speedy_o and_o neither_o add_v a_o new_a crime_n nor_o neglect_v this_o his_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o allay_v and_o disorder_v not_o break_v in_o piece_n or_o destroy_v 40._o ix_o i_o find_v this_o thing_n rare_o well_o discourse_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n tertullia_n word_n be_v excellent_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n licet_fw-la perisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o de_fw-la perditionis_fw-la genere_fw-la retractare_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ovis_fw-la non_fw-la moriendo_fw-la sed_fw-la errando_fw-la 7._o &_o drachma_n non_fw-la intereundo_fw-la sed_fw-la latitando_fw-la perierunt_fw-la ita_fw-la licet_fw-la dici_fw-la perisse_fw-la quod_fw-la salvum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v miss_v and_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v astray_o be_v also_o lose_v and_o so_o be_v the_o groat_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o lay_v aside_o it_o be_v so_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v find_v again_o and_o thus_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v perish_v which_o yet_o be_v safe_a perit_n igitur_fw-la &_o fidelis_fw-la elapsus_fw-la in_o spectaculum_fw-la quadrigarii_fw-la furoris_fw-la &_o gladiatorii_fw-la cruoris_fw-la &_o scenicae_fw-la foeditatis_fw-la xisticae_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la in_fw-la lusus_fw-la in_fw-la convivia_fw-la saecularis_fw-la solennitatis_fw-la in_fw-la officium_fw-la in_fw-la ministerium_fw-la alienae_n idololatriae_fw-la aliquas_fw-la art_n adhibuit_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la in_fw-la verbum_fw-la ancipitis_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la impegit_fw-la ob_fw-la tale_n quid_fw-la extra_fw-la gregem_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la fortè_fw-la irâ_fw-la tumore_fw-la emulatione_fw-la quod_fw-la denique_fw-la saepe_fw-la fit_a dedignatione_fw-la castigationis_fw-la abrupit_fw-la debet_fw-la requiri_fw-la atque_fw-la revocari_fw-la the_o christian_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n perish_v who_o sin_n by_o behold_v bloody_a or_o unchaste_a spectacle_n who_o minister_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o offend_v by_o anger_n emulation_n rage_n and_o swell_a too_o severe_a animadversion_n this_o man_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o call_v back_o but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o quite_o lose_v quod_fw-la potest_fw-la recuperari_fw-la non_fw-la perit_fw-la nisi_fw-la foris_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la benè_fw-la interpretaberis_fw-la parabolam_fw-la viventem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la revocans_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la that_o which_o may_v be_v recover_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v unless_o it_o remain_v abroad_o and_o return_v not_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o wander_v 41._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n and_o be_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a such_o be_v they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v away_o into_o dissimulation_n nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la esse_fw-la 52._o sed_fw-la magis_fw-la semianimes_fw-la jacere_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la persecutione_n funestâ_fw-la sauciatos_fw-la videmus_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la mortui_fw-la essent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la de_fw-la eisdem_fw-la postmodùm_fw-la &_o confessores_fw-la &_o martyr_n fierent_fw-la for_o if_o these_o be_v quite_o dead_a you_o shall_v not_o find_v of_o they_o to_o return_v to_o life_n and_o to_o become_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o through_o weakness_n they_o do_v seem_o abjure_v these_o man_n therefore_o be_v but_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a for_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o faith_n they_o preserve_v their_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la 10._o vitam_fw-la habet_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n have_v life_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n who_o therefore_o peradventure_o the_o good_a samaritan_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o because_o he_o find_v there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o some_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o may_v live_v again_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n every_o act_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o something_o from_o the_o contrary_a grace_n but_o if_o the_o root_n abide_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o plant_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n again_o but_o he_o only_o be_v dead_a who_o have_v throw_v god_n off_o for_o ever_o 4.1_o or_o entire_o with_o his_o very_a heart_n so_o s._n ambrose_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o s._n john_n of_o sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v habitual_a refractory_a pertinacious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n in_o who_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o hope_n or_o sign_n of_o life_n these_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n expression_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n so_o be_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n so_o be_v their_o punishment_n the_o result_n of_o these_o consideration_n be_v this_o he_o that_o commit_v one_o act_n of_o a_o wilful_a sin_n have_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n which_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v final_a or_o no_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o the_o event_n by_o his_o forbear_v we_o and_o call_v

that_o be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o particular_a since_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n require_v of_o we_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o the_o religion_n can_v demand_v of_o stranger_n nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o at_o first_o to_o promise_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o according_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v now_o to_o do_v this_o be_v never_o too_o late_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n cyprian_n 65._o s._n hierome_n sabinianum_fw-la affirm_v nunquam_fw-la sera_fw-it est_fw-la conuersio_fw-la latro_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_n transiit_fw-la ad_fw-la paradisum_fw-la and_o s._n tempore_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr nullo_n desperandum_fw-la est_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la patientia_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la adducit_fw-la and_o again_o de_fw-fr quocunque_fw-la pessimo_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la constituto_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ne●_n pro_fw-la illo_fw-la imprudentèr_fw-la oratur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la desperatur_fw-la concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n because_o his_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o then_o come_v first_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o case_n be_v as_o if_o a_o heathen_a be_v new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la securus_fw-la hinc_fw-la exit_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o but_o god_n require_v more_o holiness_n of_o christian_n than_o he_o do_v of_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o expect_v a_o long_a and_o more_o laborious_a repentance_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v account_n in_o the_o case_n of_o demetrianus_n s._n augustine_n word_n press_v not_o at_o all_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o we_o must_v despair_v of_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n lead_v he_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o absolute_o despair_v but_o neither_o must_v we_o presume_v without_o a_o warrant_n nay_o hope_v as_o long_o as_o god_n call_v effectual_o but_o when_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o repentance_n by_o allow_v he_o no_o time_n or_o not_o time_n enough_o to_o finish_v what_o be_v require_v the_o case_n be_v whole_o differ_v but_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v word_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v these_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v lapsum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pardon_n only_o for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o little_a for_o if_o you_o please_v suppose_v any_o one_o abound_v with_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o that_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o shut_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n let_v this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heathen_a but_o a_o christian_a and_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o afterward_o a_o whoremonger_n a_o adulterer_n a_o effeminate_a person_n unnatural_o lustful_a a_o thief_n a_o drunkard_n a_o slanderer_n and_o one_o that_o have_v diligent_o commit_v such_o crime_n true_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o he_o a_o author_n of_o despair_v although_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o these_o wickedness_n to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age_n true_o neither_o will_v i._o but_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v forward_o to_o warrant_v his_o particular_a but_o if_o the_o remain_a portion_n of_o his_o old_a age_n be_v well_o employ_v according_a as_o the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o spend_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o repentance_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o the_o heartiness_n of_o the_o return_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o amends_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o devotion_n so_o we_o approach_v to_o very_o many_o degree_n of_o hope_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o a_o extreme_a old_a age_n and_o a_o deathbed_n that_o may_v have_v more_o time_n and_o better_a faculty_n and_o fit_v opportunity_n and_o a_o clear_a choice_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a resistance_n between_o temptation_n and_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o state_n of_o deathbed_n although_o there_o be_v in_o that_o also_o some_o variety_n yet_o the_o best_a be_v very_o bad_a and_o the_o worst_a be_v stark_a naught_o but_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o both_o god_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n only_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n that_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o theodorus_n quódque_fw-la est_fw-la majoris_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la brevem_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o exiguo_fw-la tempore_fw-la factam_fw-la non_fw-la abnuit_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la mercede_fw-la compensat_fw-la even_o a_o die_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o despair_v and_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v those_o little_a thing_n of_o which_o only_o there_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o he_o a_o possibility_n because_o even_o that_o imperfect_a repentance_n do_v in_o that_o little_a time_n god_n reject_v not_o but_o will_v give_v to_o it_o a_o great_a reward_n so_o he_o do_v to_o ahab_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a shall_v have_v a_o good_a some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o shall_v find_v a_o recompense_n but_o every_o recompense_n be_v not_o eternal_a glory_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v recompense_v with_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o coelestinus_n reprove_v they_o that_o deny_v repentance_n to_o person_n qui_fw-la obitûs_fw-la svi_fw-la tempore_fw-la hoc_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la remedio_fw-la subveniri_fw-la who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o horremus_fw-la fateor_fw-la tantae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la reperiri_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la pielate_fw-la desperet_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la concurrenti_fw-la succurrere_fw-la &_o periclitantem_fw-la sub_fw-la onere_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hominem_fw-la pondere_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la expedire_fw-la desiderat_fw-la liberare_fw-la i_o confess_v say_v he_o we_o abhor_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a impiety_n as_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n relieve_v he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o ease_v he_o that_o run_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la rogo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o add_v death_n to_o the_o die_a man_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o soul_n with_o cruelty_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v be_v absolve_v since_o god_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o invite_v to_o repentance_n thus_o promise_n say_v in_o what_o day_n soever_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v he_o therefore_o take_v salvation_n from_o a_o man_n who_o deny_v he_o his_o hope_a for_o repentance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o despair_n of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o sufficient_a to_o help_v the_o die_a man_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n hang_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n have_v lose_v his_o reward_n if_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o hour_n have_v not_o help_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n he_o repent_v and_o obtain_v paradise_n by_o one_o discourse_n therefore_o the_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n of_o die_a person_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o by_o time_n thus_o far_o s._n celestine_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o die_v person_n must_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o despair_n because_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o we_o know_v of_o even_o more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o such_o miserable_a person_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o that_o the_o good_a man_n by_o incompetent_a argument_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o if_o the_o hinder_v such_o person_n to_o despair_n be_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v well_o if_o more_o be_v intend_v his_o argument_n will_v not_o do_v it_o 66._o afterward_o in_o the_o descend_a age_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n isidore_n nullus_fw-la desperare_fw-la debet_fw-la veniam_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la convertatur_fw-la bono_fw-mi vnumquemque_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la sine_fw-la non_fw

they_o they_o know_v not_o but_o bid_v they_o hope_v well_o and_o when_o they_o do_v admit_v die_v penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o de_fw-fr benè_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o it_o can_v but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v poenitentiam_fw-la dare_v possumus_fw-la securitatem_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la they_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n now_o if_o i_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o account_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o objection_n as_o i_o be_o now_o untie_v for_o do_v god_n promise_v pardon_n to_o die_a penitent_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n or_o be_v there_o fearful_a threaten_n in_o scripture_n against_o such_o sinner_n as_o certain_o all_o in_o their_o case_n be_v or_o have_v god_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o if_o god_n do_v promise_v pardon_n to_o such_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n give_v security_n as_o well_o as_o penance_n if_o god_n do_v threaten_v fearful_o all_o such_o person_n why_o do_v they_o admit_v such_o to_o repentance_n who_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o pardon_v but_o have_v threaten_v with_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o and_o true_o that_o will_v too_o sad_o ring_v their_o passing-bell_n for_o man_n in_o health_n who_o have_v contract_v vicious_a habit_n can_v be_v pardon_v so_o long_o as_o their_o vicious_a habit_n remain_v and_o they_o know_v that_o to_o overcome_v and_o mortify_v a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o great_a labour_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o die_a penitent_n as_o well_o as_o of_o live_v and_o healthful_a they_o will_v sink_v in_o judgement_n that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o then_o why_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n and_o particular_o s._n austin_n shall_v hope_v and_o despair_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o that_o be_v know_v no_o ground_n of_o revelation_n upon_o which_o to_o fix_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o sensible_a account_n to_o be_v give_v but_o this_o that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v god_n may_v do_v more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v they_o fair_o quit_v their_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n vi_o but_o after_o all_o this_o strict_a survey_n of_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o be_v so_o kind_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o thing_n be_v speak_v out_o of_o charity_n and_o pity_n more_o than_o of_o knowledge_n the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a and_o it_o be_v piety_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n and_o sad_a event_n to_o show_v mercy_n by_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o revelation_n for_o comfort_n that_o god_n may_v be_v as_o much_o glorify_v and_o the_o die_a man_n assist_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o remember_v the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v by_o some_o for_o repeat_v the_o last_o verse_n but_o one_o in_o the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o set_v it_o after_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v a_o verse_n of_o mercy_n this_o of_o sorrow_n and_o threaten_a as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o god_n himself_o and_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o end_v so_o excellent_a a_o book_n with_o so_o sad_a a_o curse_v indeed_o god_n way_n be_v best_a and_o his_o measure_n the_o sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o promise_v where_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v and_o to_o be_v kind_a where_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o be_v free_a of_o his_o pardon_n where_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v his_o treasure_n but_o if_o they_o that_o say_v god_n have_v threaten_v all_o such_o sinner_n as_o die_a penitent_n after_o wicked_a life_n be_v and_o yet_o that_o they_o must_v not_o despair_v be_v to_o be_v reprove_v as_o too_o kind_a then_o they_o much_o more_o who_o confident_o promise_v heaven_n at_o last_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o compliance_n with_o humane_a misery_n that_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v what_o hopeful_a thing_n we_o can_v but_o if_o these_o hope_n can_v easy_o be_v reprove_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o former_a severity_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v confute_v that_o may_v this_o can_v 31._o i._n but_o now_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o this_o constitution_n the_o inquiry_n into_o what_o manner_n of_o repentance_n the_o die_a penitent_n be_v oblige_v to_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la omne_fw-la nihil_fw-la excipit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o all_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o none_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o measure_n but_o do_v all_o absolute_o all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o that_o sad_a period_n particular_o 32._o ii_o let_v he_o examine_v his_o conscience_n most_o curious_o according_a as_o his_o time_n will_v permit_v and_o his_o other_o ability_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v so_o real_a to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v already_o within_o he_o a_o resolution_n so_o strong_a a_o repentance_n so_o holy_a a_o sorrow_n so_o deep_a a_o hope_n so_o pure_a a_o charity_n so_o sublime_a that_o no_o temptation_n no_o time_n no_o health_n no_o interest_n can_v in_o any_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n ever_o tempt_v he_o from_o god_n and_o prevail_v 33._o iii_o let_v he_o make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n let_v he_o be_v mighty_o humble_v and_o huge_o ashamed_a and_o much_o in_o the_o accusation_n of_o himself_o and_o bitter_o lament_v his_o folly_n and_o misery_n let_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o justify_v he_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o perish_v it_o be_v but_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a a_o infinite_a mercy_n a_o mercy_n not_o yet_o reveal_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v he_o accept_v his_o sickness_n and_o his_o death_n humble_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o meek_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v that_o for_o punishment_n and_o so_o consign_v his_o pardon_n for_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n let_v he_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n incessant_o beg_v for_o pardon_n and_o then_o hope_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v even_o so_o much_o as_o may_v exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n but_o not_o too_o confident_o lest_o he_o presume_v above_o what_o be_v write_v 34._o iv._o let_v the_o die_a penitent_a make_v what_o amends_o he_o can_v possible_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ●eal_a injury_n and_o injustice_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o that_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o deprecation_n let_v he_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o offer_v forgiveness_n make_v peace_n transmit_v charity_n and_o provision_n and_o piety_n to_o his_o relative_n 35._o v._n next_o to_o these_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o the_o die_a penitent_a do_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v internal_a action_n of_o religion_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o excellency_n to_o love_n god_n high_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o can_v come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n with_o great_a passion_n and_o great_a humility_n add_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a great_a effusion_n of_o charity_n holy_a and_o prudent_a undertake_n of_o severity_n and_o religion_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v recover_v and_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n something_o that_o do_v in_o one_o little_a body_n of_o action_n signify_v great_a affection_n any_o heroical_a act_n any_o transportation_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o his_o case_n do_v help_v to_o abbreviate_v the_o work_n of_o many_o year_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v be_v then_o do_v what_o the_o event_n of_o it_o will_v be_v god_n only_o know_v and_o we_o all_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 7._o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n can_v give_v the_o sacrament_n but_o can_v give_v security_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o

unless_o they_o be_v his_o at_o his_o death_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v confiscate_v before_o his_o death_n we_o indeed_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n too_o but_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o punishment_n and_o to_o neither_o of_o we_o be_v the_o wrong_n but_o concern_v the_o second_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v superinduce_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n alone_o nor_o we_o alone_o and_o neither_o of_o we_o be_v innocent_a we_o all_o put_v in_o our_o accurse_a symbol_n for_o the_o debauch_v of_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o besot_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o spoil_v our_o body_n ephes._n ille_fw-la initium_fw-la induxit_fw-la debiti_fw-la nos_fw-la foenus_fw-la auximus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v the_o principal_a and_o we_o have_v increase_v the_o interest_n this_o we_o also_o find_v well_o express_v by_o justin_n martyr_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v prudent_o and_o temperate_o in_o this_o article_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o crucify_v because_o himself_o have_v need_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n which_o from_o adam_n fall_v into_o death_n and_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o serpent_n beside_o the_o evil_n which_o every_o one_o add_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o all_o even_o in_o that_o of_o natural_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a yet_o from_o adam_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n just_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o he_o yet_o upon_o this_o story_n be_v change_v into_o a_o malediction_n and_o a_o evil_a adjunct_n but_o though_o adam_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o death_n yet_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o in_o further_a we_o bring_v in_o the_o body_n of_o death_n our_o life_n be_v leave_v by_o adam_n a_o thousand_o year_n long_o almost_o but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n bring_v it_o quick_o to_o 500_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o 250_o from_o thence_o to_o 120_o and_o at_o last_o to_o seventy_o and_o than_o god_n will_v no_o more_o strike_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o individual_n and_o single_a sinner_n smart_v for_o it_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o do_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n every_o sin_n leave_v a_o evil_a upon_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o age_n grow_v worse_a and_o add_v some_o iniquity_n of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o former_a example_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v adam_n mali_fw-la traducem_fw-la he_o transmit_v the_o original_n and_o exemplar_n and_o we_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n infirmitatis_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la vitium_fw-la so_o arnobius_n call_v our_o natural_a baseness_n we_o be_v natural_o weak_a and_o this_o weakness_n be_v a_o vice_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o evil_a usage_n make_v our_o nature_n worse_o like_o butcher_n be_v use_v to_o kill_v beast_n their_o nature_n grow_v more_o savage_a and_o unmerciful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v good_a yet_o we_o often_o prove_v bad_a as_o the_o wild_a olive_n come_v from_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o natural_a olive_n or_o as_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n come_v from_o clean_a grain_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a from_o the_o circumcise_a but_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o their_o child_n be_v so_o a_o blackamoor_n beget_v a_o blackamoor_n as_o a_o epileptic_a son_n do_v often_o come_v from_o a_o epileptic_a father_n and_o hereditary_a disease_n be_v transmit_v by_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o viciousness_n that_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o lustful_a father_n oftentimes_o beget_v a_o lustful_a son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o instance_n where_o the_o soul_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a adam_n but_o every_o father_n may_v transmit_v a_o original_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o original_a viciousness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o vicious_a nature_n or_o a_o natural_a improbity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o ill_a disposition_n philosophy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v cure_v it_o but_o it_o often_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n before_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o high_a principle_n be_v well_o attend_v to_o but_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o and_o actuate_v our_o evil_a inclination_n we_o spoil_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o worse_o make_v evil_a still_o more_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v please_v with_o our_o artificial_a delight_n as_o with_o our_o natural_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o concupiscence_n modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quòd_fw-la peccata_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la si_fw-la vicerit_fw-la facit_fw-la reum_fw-la 23._o concupiscence_n or_o the_o viciousness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la materiâ_fw-la it_o come_v from_o a_o weak_a principle_n à_fw-la naturae_fw-la vitio_fw-la from_o the_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n julian_n but_o that_o i_o may_v again_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la atti●et_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la semper_fw-la essemus_fw-la donec_fw-la sanaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la ei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la consentiremus_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la although_o we_o all_o have_v concupiscence_n yet_o none_o of_o we_o all_o shall_v have_v any_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o concupiscence_n unto_o evil_n concupiscence_n be_v naturae_fw-la vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la a_o defect_n or_o fault_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o formal_o a_o sin_n which_o distinction_n we_o learn_v from_o s._n austin_n ibid._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la concupiscence_n be_v a_o evil_a as_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v but_o not_o a_o sin_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o till_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n james_n it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 85._o this_o be_v the_o vile_a state_n of_o our_o natural_a viciousness_n and_o improbity_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o adam_n have_v some_o but_o true_o not_o the_o big_a share_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n sink_v as_o deep_a as_o it_o will_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o careful_a but_o let_v we_o not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o excuse_n to_o lessen_v our_o diligence_n by_o greatn_v our_o evil_a necessity_n for_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v both_o bear_v from_o adam_n but_o we_o have_v nurse_v they_o up_o to_o a_o ugly_a bulk_n and_o deformity_n but_o i_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o other_o practical_a rule_n 86._o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n in_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n natural_a agent_n can_v effect_v but_o natural_a end_n by_o natural_a instrument_n and_o now_o suppose_v the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o divine_a favour_n by_o our_o guilt_n of_o what_o we_o never_o do_v consent_n to_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o pure_a natural_n and_o they_o some_o of_o they_o worsted_n by_o our_o forefather_n yet_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a bear_v but_o in_o pure_a natural_n and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o as_o by_o our_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o death_n so_o by_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 87._o iii_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o natural_a condition_n that_o by_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n we_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o grace_n entertain_v and_o caress_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o purity_n and_o devotion_n with_o charity_n and_o humility_n infinite_o fear_v to_o grieve_v he_o lest_o he_o leave_v we_o we_o be_v leave_v as_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n worsted_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o instance_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o

i_o explicate_v it_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o whole_o deny_v original_a sin_n affirm_v that_o adam_n do_v we_o no_o hurt_n by_o his_o sin_n except_o only_o by_o his_o example_n these_o man_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n fall_n so_o much_o as_o make_v actual_a the_o albigenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o imputation_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_o so_o far_o either_o from_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o these_o &_o or_o from_o be_v singular_a that_o i_o have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o adversary_n even_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o laborious_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v mere_o we_o by_o imputation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o when_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n now_o these_o be_v the_o main_a affirmative_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o more_o be_v with_o i_o than_o against_o i_o now_o though_o he_o be_v please_v afterward_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o because_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o opposite_a part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n tribus_fw-la or_o tell_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n only_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o only_o metonymical_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n i_o confess_v here_o i_o stick_v to_o my_o reason_n and_o my_o proposition_n and_o leave_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o catholic_n to_o themselves_o 25._o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v any_o thing_n real_o any_o thing_n beside_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a purpose_n that_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o certain_a evil_n which_o dispose_v to_o worse_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n infinite_o divide_v and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v anselm_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n and_o other_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n other_o say_v that_o they_o say_v something_o of_o truth_n but_o not_o enough_o for_o a_o privation_n can_v never_o be_v a_o positive_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o positive_a it_o can_v be_v inherent_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o add_v indignitatem_fw-la habendi_fw-la a_o certain_a unworthiness_n to_o have_v it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o make_v they_o unworthy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o seem_o and_o none_o real_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o answer_n aquinas_n and_o his_o scholar_n say_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o certain_a spot_n upon_o the_o soul._n melancthon_n consider_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o the_o tendency_n to_o a_o object_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n fancy_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o actual_a deprave_a desire_n illyriou_n say_v it_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n scotus_n and_o durandus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a guilt_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n pass_v upon_o we_o to_o suffer_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o moderate_a of_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o or_o scarce_o discernible_o from_o that_o of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o depravation_n of_o humane_a nature_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o a_o vileness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n with_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o spot_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o but_o the_o protestant_n of_o mr._n calvin_n persuasion_n affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n but_o among_o all_o this_o infinite_a uncertainty_n the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v moderate_a word_n apt_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o peaceable_a man_n that_o desire_v her_o communion_n 26._o thus_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o agree_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o infinite_a variety_n he_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a imperious_a spirit_n that_o will_v confine_v other_o to_o his_o particular_a fancy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n be_v what_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v of_o late_a in_o the_o question_n what_o great_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o the_o contrary_a particular_n man_n can_v agree_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v what_o company_n i_o now_o keep_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o article_n no_o worse_o man_n than_o zuinglius_fw-la stapulensis_n the_o great_a erasmus_n and_o the_o incomparable_a hugo_n grotius_n hom_n who_o also_o say_v there_o be_v multi_fw-la in_o gallia_n qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la magnis_fw-la same_o argumentis_fw-la tuentur_fw-la many_o in_o france_n which_o with_o great_a argument_n defend_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v who_o explicate_v the_o article_n entire_o as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v of_o old_a in_o compliance_n with_o those_o h._n father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o with_o who_o although_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o err_v yet_o i_o suppose_v their_o great_a name_n be_v guard_v sufficient_a against_o prejudices_fw-la and_o trifle_a noise_n and_o a_o amulet_n against_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_n socinian_n pelagian_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o monster_n of_o appellative_n but_o these_o be_v but_o boy_n trick_n and_o argument_n of_o woman_n i_o expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o or_o whether_o the_o contrary_a do_v better_a explicate_v the_o truth_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o to_o better_a purpose_n of_o piety_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v which_o best_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o do_v with_o more_o advantage_n serve_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o patronize_v carelessness_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o other_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n where_o fancy_n and_o noise_n do_v govern_v sect_n vi_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 27._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o talk_v of_o that_o my_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o my_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v they_o be_v ineffective_a now_o although_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o can_v be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o undervalue_v my_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o high_o content_a that_o they_o do_v so_o very_a much_o value_v her_o authority_n but_o then_o to_o acquit_v myself_o and_o my_o doctrine_n from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v expound_v so_o

temptation_n but_o he_o offend_v god_n and_o then_o how_o we_o shall_v understand_v s._n james_n rule_n that_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n the_o natural_a inclination_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o moral_a and_o g._n as_o it_o be_v good_a in_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o manner_n the_o superven_a consent_n or_o dissent_n make_v it_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n 34._o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n viz._n when_o it_o be_v so_o consent_v to_o when_o it_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o grace_n when_o we_o resist_v we_o do_v as_o adam_n do_v and_o reduce_v ourselves_o back_o into_o the_o state_n where_o adam_n leave_v we_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o but_o this_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o his_o both_o of_o they_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n but_o by_o one_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o deserve_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n but_o we_o and_o adam_n deserve_v not_o in_o the_o same_o formality_n but_o in_o the_o same_o material_a part_n we_o do_v he_o leave_v our_o nature_n naked_a and_o for_o it_o he_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n if_o we_o divest_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a grace_n we_o return_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o we_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n so_o that_o still_o the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v our_o mere_a nature_n so_o as_o leave_v by_o adam_n but_o though_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o disrobe_v and_o we_o be_v imperfect_a by_o it_o yet_o we_o sin_v not_o till_o the_o second_o disrobe_v and_o then_o we_o return_v to_o the_o same_o imperfection_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o but_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o some_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n express_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o they_o add_v the_o word_n eternal_a to_o damnation_n but_o our_o church_n abstain_v from_o that_o therefore_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n can_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o damnation_n do_v in_o s._n paul_n all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n temporal_a death_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o mortality_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o of_o our_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a or_o worsted_n state_n or_o second_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o hatred_n do_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o malachi_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o be_v love_v he_o less_o or_o do_v not_o give_v he_o what_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o lose_v the_o primogeniture_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o blessing_n so_o do_v we_o natural_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n this_o be_v hatred_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o condemn_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n and_o deficiency_n from_o supernatural_a happiness_n all_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o our_o imperfect_a nature_n deserve_v this_o that_o be_v it_o can_v deserve_v no_o better_o 35._o and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n viz._n this_o imperfection_n not_o any_o inherent_a quality_n that_o by_o contact_n pollute_v the_o relative_n and_o descendant_n but_o this_o abuse_n and_o reproach_n of_o our_o nature_n this_o stain_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o take_v off_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o beauty_n put_v into_o it_o like_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n or_o strip_v a_o man_n of_o his_o robe_n and_o turn_v he_o abroad_o in_o his_o natural_a shame_n leave_v he_o naked_a as_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v but_o the_o word_n infection_n be_v metaphorical_a may_v apt_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v analogical_a to_o it_o and_o may_v mean_v a_o natural_a habitude_n or_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n but_o yet_o it_o signify_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n for_o in_o the_o best_a author_n to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n mean_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o so_o carrion_n in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v very_o miserable_a or_o miserable_a by_o nature_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v nothing_o well_o 36._o do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v all_o the_o baptize_v and_o unbaptise_v receive_v from_o adam_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v incline_v to_o forbid_a instance_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n against_o which_o and_o above_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v operate_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o proneness_n to_o natural_a object_n which_o by_o god_n will_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v order_v and_o chastise_v curb_v and_o restrain_v 37._o call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o she_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v something_o in_o the_o fierce_a contention_n of_o the_o time_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o expression_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a too_o minutely_o to_o declare_v and_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n on_o either_o side_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dispute_n and_o recite_v the_o most_o usual_a reddition_n of_o the_o word_n 38._o which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o several_a exposition_n recite_v several_a thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recite_v all_o indefinite_o but_o definite_o declare_v for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v only_o in_o the_o generality_n affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a principle_n that_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n obey_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o flesh_n alone_o we_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n natural_o we_o can_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o secular_a principle_n be_v not_o apt_a disposition_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sensuality_n that_o signify_v a_o habitual_a lustfulness_n desire_n signify_v actual_a lust_n affection_n signify_v the_o natural_a inclination_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v but_o by_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a she_o rather_o incline_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o desire_n and_o sensuality_n rather_o than_o by_o affection_n or_o wisdom_n though_o of_o these_o also_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o foolish_a principle_n which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v which_o be_v hindrance_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v inclination_n to_o some_o certain_a object_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v restrain_v more_o or_o less_o in_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n may_v without_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o question_n be_v admit_v to_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v this_o concupiscence_n or_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o baptize_v nor_o to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o be_v when_o the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o as_o great_a a_o condition_n and_o as_o certain_a a_o order_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o than_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o mere_a natural_a state_n where_o adam_n leave_v we_o and_o therefore_o although_o these_o do_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o adam_n sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n do_v not_o hinder_v

8._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 9_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n distinguish_v in_o their_o appellative_n and_o in_o their_o character_n so_o also_o in_o their_o operation_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o do_v mind_n or_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 5.24_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n now_o they_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o religion_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o carnality_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v too_o true_a because_o our_o regeneration_n and_o spirituality_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a but_o when_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o perpetual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n that_o by_o this_o word_n carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o regenerate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v crucify_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o regeneration_n to_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o they_o can_v be_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n as_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v divisible_a nor_o a_o live_a creature_n if_o it_o have_v not_o life_n therefore_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o essential_o or_o necessary_a part_n of_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o abatement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o carnality_n for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o new_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a the_o child_n be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o essential_a part_n but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n in_o some_o of_o his_o operation_n he_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n but_o grow_v to_o it_o by_o the_o progression_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o day_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n regenerate_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o will_n his_o affection_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o definition_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a though_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o he_o contend_v every_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n leo._n quamvis_fw-la spe_fw-la salui_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o corruptionem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la carnémque_fw-la mortalem_fw-la gestamus_fw-la dom._n rectè_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la carnales_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la dominentur_fw-la affectus_fw-la &_o meritò_fw-la ejus_fw-la deponimus_fw-la ●uncupationem_fw-la cujus_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v carnal_a though_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o flesh_n and_o its_o infirmity_n yet_o if_o carnal_a affection_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o well_o be_v we_o to_o quit_v the_o name_n when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o thing_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v carnal_a if_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n though_o sin_n do_v not_o rule_v i_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o contention_n with_o he_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v the_o sense_n and_o use_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o carnal_a s._n paul_n mean_v such_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o sin_n reign_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o this_o person_n be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o not_o the_o regenerate_a or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n carnal_a in_o a_o comparative_a locution_n for_o babe_n and_o infant_n or_o unskilful_a person_n in_o the_o religion_n but_o then_o this_o carnality_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o whole_o by_o their_o inordinate_a walk_n by_o their_o strife_n and_o contention_n by_o their_o be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o which_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v carnal_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o reprove_v 17._o the_o conclusion_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v i_o suppose_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o himself_o real_o or_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n neither_o be_v this_o state_n of_o do_v sin_n frequent_o though_o against_o our_o will_n a_o state_n of_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n but_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o unregeneration_n sect_n iii_o 18._o saint_n austin_n do_v for_o ever_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v once_o expound_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n not_o redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n he_o retract_v this_o exposition_n 19_o and_o construe_v those_o word_n in_o question_n thus_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr the_o apostle_n do_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v temp_n because_o he_o will_v fain_o not_o desire_v but_o yet_o because_o he_o desire_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o desire_n lead_v he_o captive_a to_o fornication_n god_n forbid_v he_o do_v strive_v but_o be_v not_o master_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o concupiscence_n leave_v against_o which_o he_o shall_v contend_v therefore_o he_o say_v what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v meaning_n i_o will_v not_o lust_n but_o i_o do_v lust_n the_o same_o also_o i_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la operor_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la origen_n &_o facere_fw-la quod_fw-la odio_fw-la habeo_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la operati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ac_fw-la perfecimus_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la solum_fw-la cogitavimus_fw-la now_o this_o interpretation_n have_v in_o it_o no_o impiety_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o these_o doctor_n allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v unavoidable_a or_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n but_o the_o mere_a ineffective_a unprocured_a desiring_n or_o lusting_n after_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v and_o in_o which_o no_o delight_n be_v take_v extraneae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la quas_fw-la cogitavimus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ibid._n &_o non_fw-la volentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scientes_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n express_v this_o article_n but_o s._n austin_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o design_n in_o choose_v this_o sense_n as_o suppose_v it_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o free_a will_n for_o by_o represent_v the_o inevitability_n of_o sin_n he_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n complain_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n he_o believe_v himself_o to_o have_v conclude_v firm_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v we_o but_o by_o limit_v this_o inevitability_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n or_o concupiscence_n he_o give_v no_o allowance_n or_o pretence_n to_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v any_o evil_a word_n or_o to_o delight_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o evil_a thought_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o sinful_a action_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o present_a question_n yet_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o disserve_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abound_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o affirm_v our_o need_n and_o the_o

this_o state_n which_o he_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n have_v do_v some_o change_n but_o have_v not_o cure_v he_o 3._o that_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v complain_v this_o complaint_n 25._o i._n that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o another_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o translation_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o s._n paul_n in_o 2.18_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o here_o describe_v which_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o true_a 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o person_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v under_o the_o law_n circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o never_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v who_o he_o therefore_o represent_v indefinite_o under_o a_o single_a person_n the_o whole_a nation_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n i_o be_v alive_a once_o without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v 2._o but_o concern_v the_o christian_n and_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o express_o make_v it_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o under_o sin_n but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v free_v from_o that_o sad_a condition_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o there_o complain_v and_o if_o any_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o regenerate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o prove_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o that_o discipline_n man_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o person_n complain_v that_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v also_o true_a of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n of_o a_o christian_a renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o have_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o have_v go_v from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o this_o argument_n for_o still_o the_o christian_n will_v be_v under_o the_o same_o slavery_n which_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o one_o under_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n be_v to_o urge_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o call_v they_o from_o moses_n to_o christ._n 26._o ii_o that_o this_o state_n which_o he_o now_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n appear_v 8._o by_o his_o say_n that_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o the_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5.14_o and_o that_o this_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 20._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v like_o another_o person_n do_v or_o constrain_a he_o to_o do_v thing_n against_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o a_o government_n 23._o a_o law_n and_o a_o tyranny_n for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o this_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o that_o be_v do_v against_o our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o indeed_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o carnality_n and_o the_o viciousness_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o ungracious_a condition_n here_o then_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o sin_v frequent_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o give_v he_o law_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o lead_v into_o captivity_n now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n from_o what_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o how_o do_v he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n do_v he_o only_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n and_o still_o leave_v we_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o impurity_n and_o base_a pleasure_n perpetual_o to_o rail_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o perpetual_o to_o do_v they_o 3.26_o how_o do_v he_o come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 2.24_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o this_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o question_n only_o i_o shall_v in_o present_a add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la habitare_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la suâ_fw-la negavit_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la literae_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la fuit_fw-la 17._o secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la legem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la cui_fw-la nos_fw-la annectit_fw-la liberat_fw-la ab_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la carnis_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la manumisit_fw-la te_fw-la à_fw-la lege_fw-la delinquentiae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la disputare_fw-la videatur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la dirigit_fw-la integritatem_fw-la &_o plenitudinem_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la laborantes_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la miserit_fw-la deus_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la delinquentiae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la delinquentiam_fw-la damnaverit_fw-la delinquentiam_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la plain_o he_o expound_v this_o chapter_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n under_o which_o himself_o have_v be_v he_o deny_v any_o good_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o which_o we_o be_v place_v he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n origen_n affirm_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n tanquam_fw-la doctor_n ecclesiae_fw-la personam_fw-la in_o semetipsum_fw-la suscipit_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infirm_a that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a and_o say_v those_o word_n which_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o excuse_n or_o apology_n use_v to_o speak_v but_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o person_n which_o s._n paul_n put_v on_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n from_o good_a but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o purpose_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v yet_o obtain_v to_o do_v they_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infirmity_n in_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v who_o mind_n be_v convince_v but_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o master_v that_o when_o they_o will_v present_o do_v all_o good_a yet_o a_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o desire_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o this_o chapter_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o propterea_fw-la &_o subnexuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la carnalis_fw-la sum_fw-la hominem_fw-la describens_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la degentem_fw-la s._n paul_n describe_v not_o himself_o but_o a_o man_n live_v under_o and_o before_o the_o law_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o he_o say_v but_o i_o be_o carnal_a who_o please_v to_o see_v more_o

which_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o she_o can_v not_o absolve_v he_o 14._o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o elder_a heresy_n of_o montanus_n 9_o which_o have_v abuse_v tertullian_n who_o fierce_o declaim_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n zephyrinus_n because_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o decessor_n he_o admit_v adulterer_n to_o repentance_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o refuse_v idolater_n and_o murderer_n and_o this_o their_o severity_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o present_a necessity_n or_o their_o own_o zeal_n or_o for_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n or_o their_o love_n of_o holiness_n but_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o old_a man_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n make_v mention_v say_v non_fw-la debemus_fw-la superbi_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la veteres_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la post_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la agentes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ultrà_fw-la delictorum_fw-la c._n &_o excludamur_fw-la à_fw-la regno_fw-la ejus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o reprove_v our_o father_n lest_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o do_v something_o that_o do_v not_o please_v god_n we_o may_v no_o more_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o gallic_n bishop_n against_o the_o false_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la ne_fw-la communicent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o at_o their_o death_n and_o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcinona_n give_v a_o severe_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spanish_a church_n even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o their_o refuse_v to_o admit_v idolater_n murderer_n and_o adulterer_n to_o repentance_n other_o sin_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o these_o three_o kill_v like_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o basilisk_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v like_o a_o deadly_a arrow_n they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n do_v despair_v poenit_fw-la what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o you_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o do_v no_o man_n admonish_v you_o do_v none_o foretell_v the_o event_n be_v the_o church_n silent_a do_v the_o gospel_n say_v nothing_o do_v the_o apostle_n threaten_v nothing_o do_v the_o priest_n entreat_v nothing_o of_o you_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o late_a comfort_n then_o you_o may_v have_v seek_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o they_o that_o pronounce_v such_o man_n happy_a do_v but_o abuse_v you_o 15._o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o consequent_a practice_n have_v its_o fate_n in_o several_a place_n to_o live_v long_o or_o die_v soon_o and_o in_o africa_n the_o decree_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o penitent_a adulterer_n 52._o be_v not_o admit_v even_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n but_o they_o dissent_v placid_o and_o modest_o and_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n by_o the_o old_a severity_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o thought_n of_o any_o necessity_n that_o other_o church_n shall_v obey_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o retain_v the_o old_a discipline_n but_o yet_o the_o piety_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o zephyrinus_n prevail_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o adulterer_n be_v admit_v but_o the_o severity_n stick_v long_o upon_o idolater_n or_o apostate_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o shall_v afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la admitti_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolum_n supra_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n express_o affirm_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 16._o when_o they_o begin_v to_o remit_v of_o this_o rigour_n which_o they_o do_v in_o or_o about_o s._n cyprian_n time_n they_o do_v admit_v these_o great_a criminal_o to_o repentance_n once_o but_o no_o more_o as_o appear_v in_o poenit_fw-la tertullian_n the_o council_n of_o 7._o eliberis_n the_o synod_n at_o syde_n in_o pamphylia_n against_o the_o messalian_o 10._o s._n ambrose_n 54._o s._n austin_n and_o levit._n macedonius_n which_o make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n be_v interpolate_v say_v in_o gravioribus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la semel_fw-la tantùm_fw-la vel_fw-la rarò_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la locus_fw-la but_o once_o or_o but_o seldom_o so_o the_o word_n be_v now_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n be_v not_o so_o remiss_a for_o they_o give_v once_o and_o no_o more_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n author_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 2._o for_o as_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v apparet_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la saepe_fw-la petere_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la peccantur_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a repentance_n that_o fall_v often_o after_o a_o frequent_a return_n 17._o but_o this_o gentleness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a they_o than_o have_v they_o minister_v to_o such_o only_a as_o desire_v it_o in_o their_o health_n and_o in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o penitent_n and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o folly_n for_o if_o man_n have_v live_v wicked_o and_o on_o their_o deathbed_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n they_o refuse_v they_o utter_o 52._o as_o appear_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o antonianus_n prohibendos_fw-la omnino_fw-la censuimus_fw-la à_fw-la specommunionis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la si_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la atque_fw-la periculo_fw-la coeperint_fw-la deprecari_fw-la at_o no_o hand_n be_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n communion_n who_o repent_v only_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o weakness_n because_o not_o repentance_n of_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o hasty_a warning_n of_o instant_n or_o approach_a death_n compel_v they_o neither_o be_v he_o worthy_a in_o death_n to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n who_o do_v not_o think_v he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o consequent_o to_o this_o severity_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o advise_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n while_o his_o confession_n can_v be_v admit_v while_o his_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o his_o pardon_n ratify_v by_o god_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n 23._o 18._o this_o be_v severe_a if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o iniquity_n do_v so_o abound_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o severe_a discipline_n that_o it_o make_v this_o discipline_n to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o useless_a and_o therefore_o even_o from_o this_o also_o they_o do_v quick_o retire_v exuper_fw-la for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n and_o s._n austin_n they_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o impose_v penance_n on_o die_a penitent_n but_o even_o after_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o reconcile_v they_o they_o than_o first_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o first_o attempt_n and_o insolent_a action_n they_o be_v fearful_a and_o know_v not_o the_o event_n and_o will_v warrant_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o death_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o last_o remedy_n be_v hard_a and_o impious_a but_o to_o promise_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o late_a a_o cure_n be_v temerarious_a so_o salvian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o theodorus_n will_v not_o have_v such_o person_n despair_v so_o neither_o nourish_v up_o by_o hope_n only_o it_o be_v better_a salvian_n nihil_fw-la inexpertum_fw-la relinquere_fw-la quam_fw-la morientem_fw-la nolle_fw-la curare_fw-la to_o try_v every_o way_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o die_a penitent_a shall_v fail_v for_o want_v of_o help_n but_o isidore_n say_v plain_o he_o who_o live_v wicked_o repent_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o his_o damnation_n be_v uncertain_a so_o his_o pardon_n be_v doubtful_a 19_o this_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a indulgence_n and_o easiness_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v tumble_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o stop_v here_o but_o present_o down_o go_v all_o severity_n all_o sinner_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o

station_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o this_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a repentance_n and_o to_o this_o succeed_v private_a repentance_n where_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v witness_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o the_o old_a discipline_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o abuse_n or_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o discipline_n at_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a supply_n of_o something_o that_o be_v better_a this_o also_o be_v in_o some_o place_n ●aid_v aside_o in_o other_o too_o much_o abuse_v but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n 20._o but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v the_o first_o severity_n concern_v their_o not_o admit_v those_o three_o sort_n of_o criminal_n to_o repentance_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o none_o else_o i_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o exclude_v those_o three_o capital_a sin_n from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o follow_a period_n 4_o but_o for_o murder_n and_o adultery_n there_o be_v very_o many_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o pardonable_a but_o none_o to_o prove_v they_o unpardonable_a 2._o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v why_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v less_o pardonable_a if_o repent_v of_o than_o incest_n treason_n heresy_n sodomy_n or_o sacrilege_n these_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v great_a criminal_n than_o some_o that_o be_v but_o the_o value_n be_v set_v upon_o crime_n as_o man_n please_v 3._o that_o even_o in_o these_o three_o case_n the_o church_n do_v allow_v repentance_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n appear_v beyond_o exception_n in_o irenaeus_n etc._n who_o write_v concern_v the_o woman_n seduce_v by_o the_o heretic_n marck_n and_o so_o guilty_a of_o both_o adultery_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n 4._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v indefinite_o concern_v all_o person_n lapse_v after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o pardon_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n must_v be_v chastened_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v pardon_v but_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o fountain_n which_o he_o open_v in_o baptism_n then_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o stream_n flow_v out_o and_o it_o become_v a_o river_n and_o run_v in_o dry_a place_n 5._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o in_o egypt_n it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o admit_v lapse_v person_n and_o even_o idolaters●o_v ●o_z repentance_n because_o of_o the_o strange_a levity_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o even_o the_o bishop_n do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o hadrianus_n the_o emperor_n devote_v themselves_o to_o serapis_n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la serapim_v colunt_fw-la christiani_n sunt_fw-la &_o devoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la serapi_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la christi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la so_o the_o emperor_n testify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o servianus_n spartian_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o persuasion_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v solemn_a and_o usual_a so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o seem_v unconstant_a and_o changeable_a than_o to_o be_v kill_v especial_o in_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v tota_fw-la levis_fw-la &_o pendula_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la famae_fw-la momenta_fw-la volans_fw-la as_o these_o letter_n say_v light_n and_o inconstant_a toss_v about_o with_o every_o noise_n of_o fame_n and_o variety_n these_o bishop_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o caesar_n without_o peradventure_o do_v many_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o they_o and_o their_o priest_n pardon_v each_o other_o just_a as_o the_o libellatici_fw-la and_o the_o thurificati_fw-la do_v in_o carthage_n and_o all_o africa_n as_o s._n cyprian_n relate_v 6._o in_o ephrem_n syrus_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o foul_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mercy_n on_o my_o sin_n my_o injustice_n my_o covetousness_n which_o some_o render_v unnatural_a lust_n my_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n my_o idle_a and_o filthy_a speaking_n if_o these_o after_o baptism_n be_v pardonable_a quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la the_o former_a severity_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o discipline_n 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v their_o give_a repentance_n but_o to_o those_o who_o they_o do_v admit_v after_o baptism_n we_o find_v it_o express_o affirm_v by_o the_o next_o age_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o father_n be_v only_o for_o discipline_n and_o caution_n so_o s._n austin_n the_o church_n do_v cautious_o and_o healthful_o provide_v that_o penitent_n shall_v but_o once_o be_v admit_v 54_o lest_o a_o frequent_a remedy_n shall_v become_v contemptible_a yet_o who_o dare_v say_v why_o do_v you_o again_o spare_v this_o man_n who_o after_o his_o first_o repentance_n be_v again_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n 22._o so_o that_o whereas_o some_o of_o they_o use_n to_o say_v of_o certain_a sin_n that_o after_o baptism_n or_o after_o the_o first_o relapse_n they_o be_v unpardonable_a we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n unpardonable_a signify_v such_o to_o which_o by_o the_o discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n pardon_n be_v not_o minister_v they_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o but_o because_o he_o alone_o can_v this_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n saluâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la levioribus_fw-la delicti●_n veniam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la consequi_fw-la poterit_fw-la aut_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o irremissibilibus_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la solo_fw-la the_o light_a or_o lesser_a sin_n may_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cetera_fw-la mando_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o unpardonable_a can_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o when_o they_o do_v deny_v to_o absolve_v some_o certain_a criminal_n after_o baptism_n or_o after_o a_o relapse_n they_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n novatus_n himself_o do_v not_o 14._o for_o as_o socrates_n report_v he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n every_o where_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v they_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o to_o leave_v their_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a and_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o acesius_n his_o great_a disciple_n for_o which_o constantine_n in_o eusebius_n reprove_v he_o some_o single_a man_n have_v despair_v but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sect_n of_o man_n that_o seal_v up_o the_o divine_a mercy_n by_o the_o lock_n and_o bar_n of_o despair_n much_o less_o do_v any_o good_a christian_n ever_o do_v it_o 23._o and_o this_o we_o find_v express_o verify_v by_o the_o french_a bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n there_o hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zephyrinus_n poenitentia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la legend_n sanctificant_fw-la agenda_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la spetamen_fw-la remissionis_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la planè_fw-la sperare_fw-la debebunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la largitatem_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la obtinet_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la dive_v misericordiae_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la desperet_fw-la although_o the_o criminal_a must_v do_v penance_n to_o his_o die_a day_n that_o be_v the_o church_n will_v not_o absolve_v or_o admit_v he_o to_o her_o communion_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o mercy_n etc._n that_o no_o man_n may_v despair_v and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v though_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v and_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v receive_v indulgence_n from_o he_o who_o can_v perform_v it_o 24._o now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o real_a effect_n this_o have_v upon_o the_o person_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o offend_a relapse_v person_n the_o consideration_n be_v weighty_a and_o material_a for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n

66._o for_o we_o must_v observe_v careful_o that_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n proper_a to_o this_o life_n and_o another_o proper_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 53._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v there_o be_v two_o remission_n one_o here_o the_o other_o hereafter_o that_o here_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o moral_a instrument_n and_o the_o divine_a grace_n all_o which_o be_v divisible_a and_o gradual_a and_o grow_v or_o diminish_v ebb_n or_o flow_v change_n or_o persist_v and_o consequent_o grow_v on_o to_o effect_n or_o else_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o final_a grace_n which_o alone_o be_v effective_a of_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o here_o contend_v for_o here_o in_o proper_a speak_v our_o pardon_n be_v but_o a_o disposition_n towards_o the_o great_a and_o final_a pardon_n a_o possibility_n and_o ability_n to_o pursue_v that_o interest_n to_o contend_v for_o that_o absolution_n and_o according_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o part_n and_o be_v signify_v and_o promote_v by_o every_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o put_v we_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o final_a pardon_n god_n give_v we_o one_o degree_n of_o pardon_n when_o he_o forbear_v to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o admit_v when_o he_o call_v when_o he_o smite_v we_o into_o repentance_n when_o he_o invite_v we_o by_o mercy_n and_o promise_n when_o he_o abate_v or_o defer_v his_o anger_n when_o he_o sweet_o engage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n these_o be_v several_a part_n and_o step_n of_o pardon_n for_o if_o god_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o we_o as_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o still_o god_n favour_n increase_v and_o the_o degree_n of_o pardon_n multiply_v as_o our_o endeavour_n be_v prosperous_a as_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o religion_n and_o holiness_n &_o make_v use_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o as_o our_o resolution_n pass_v into_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o then_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o pardon_n but_o a_o fluctuate_a alterable_a uncertain_a pardon_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v uncertain_a hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v finish_v if_o here_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o part_n and_o progression_n of_o our_o repentance_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o embryo_n in_o a_o state_n of_o conduct_n and_o imperfection_n here_o we_o always_o pray_v for_o it_o always_o hope_v it_o always_o labour_v for_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o full_o and_o final_o absolve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n until_o that_o day_n we_o hope_v and_o labour_n *_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o represent_v in_o what_o state_n of_o thing_n our_o pardon_n stand_v here_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o conditional_a but_o of_o itself_o a_o mutable_a effect_n a_o disposition_n towards_o the_o great_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o nurse_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o its_o progression_n it_o die_v like_o a_o abortive_a conception_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o immortality_n whither_o it_o be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o say_v of_o old_a he_o that_o remit_v of_o his_o severity_n and_o interrupt_v his_o course_n do_v also_o break_v it_o and_o then_o he_o break_v his_o hope_n and_o dissolve_v the_o golden_a chain_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 67._o ii_o here_o therefore_o the_o advice_n be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a he_o that_o will_v ensure_v his_o pardon_n must_v persevere_v in_o duty_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n must_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a work_n in_o his_o mortification_n and_o fight_n against_o sin_n he_o must_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o remain_v behind_o which_o may_v ever_o spring_v up_o and_o bear_v the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o dion_n prusaeensis_n he_o that_o go_v to_o cleanse_v his_o soul_n from_o lust_n like_o a_o wild_a desert_n from_o beast_n of_o prey_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o thorough_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o remain_a portion_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o a_o fever_n who_o violence_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o malignity_n lessen_v and_o the_o man_n return_v to_o temper_n and_o reason_n to_o quiet_a night_n and_o cheerful_a day_n if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o of_o the_o unconquered_a humour_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n again_o by_o every_o cold_a or_o little_a violence_n of_o chance_n and_o the_o same_o disease_n return_v with_o a_o big_a violence_n and_o danger_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eradication_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o remain_v behind_o be_v of_o too_o great_a power_n to_o effect_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o death_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o have_v fight_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o intermedial_a piety_n be_v lose_v will_v exasperate_v we_o the_o more_o and_o kill_v we_o more_o certain_o than_o our_o former_a vice_n as_o cold_a water_n take_v to_o cool_v the_o body_n inflame_v it_o more_o and_o make_v cold_a to_o be_v the_o kindler_n of_o a_o great_a fire_n 68_o iii_o let_v no_o man_n be_v too_o forward_o in_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o our_o present_a persuasion_n be_v too_o gay_a and_o confident_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o repentance_n sufficient_a for_o a_o lustful_a thought_n or_o one_o single_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o intemperance_n we_o usual_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o very_a porch_n of_o heaven_n and_o expiatory_a of_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o habitual_a crime_n it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o incourager_n of_o this_o looseness_n of_o confidence_n and_o credulity_n to_o confess_v and_o to_o absolve_v be_v all_o the_o method_n of_o our_o modern_a repentance_n even_o when_o it_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a indeed_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o can_v so_o easy_o blame_v that_o proceed_n because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o use_v the_o proper_a and_o secret_a ministry_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o that_o do_v so_o have_v long_o repent_v and_o do_v some_o violence_n to_o himself_o and_o more_o to_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v master_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bring_v himself_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o ministry_n but_o there_o where_o the_o practice_n be_v common_a and_o the_o shame_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o duty_n return_v at_o certain_a festival_n and_o be_v frequent_o perform_v to_o absolve_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n confess_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o amend_v afterward_o if_o he_o please_v be_v to_o give_v he_o confidence_n and_o carelessness_n but_o not_o absolution_n lapsu_n 69._o iv._o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o light_n and_o trifle_a signification_n but_o by_o long_a last_a and_o material_a event_n if_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o do_v not_o defer_v to_o begin_v nor_o stop_v in_o thy_o course_n nor_o retire_v to_o thy_o vain_a conversation_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o pardon_n and_o may_v also_o finish_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v mary_n magdalen_n much_o be_v forgive_v she_o and_o she_o love_v much_o if_o thou_o fear_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n with_o the_o more_o severity_n and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v concern_v the_o event_n of_o it_o but_o let_v thy_o whole_a care_n and_o application_n be_v concern_v thy_o duty_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o that_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o fear_n concern_v his_o final_a state_n and_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a pardon_n at_o last_o cry_v out_o o_o si_fw-la scirem_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v but_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v persevere_v or_o no_o he_o be_v answer_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o be_v sure_a will_v thou_o be_v careless_a or_o more_o curious_a of_o thy_o duty_n if_o that_o knowledge_n will_v make_v thou_o careless_a desire_v it_o not_o but_o if_o

and_o love_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n poenitentiam_fw-la certam_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la nisi_fw-la odium_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la dei._n hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v repentance_n firm_a and_o sure_a nothing_o else_o can_v do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n but_o such_o a_o work_n that_o without_o it_o be_v do_v our_o pardon_n be_v not_o perfect_a 27._o now_o of_o this_o contrition_n rely_v upon_o motive_n of_o pleasure_n and_o object_n of_o amability_n be_v the_o noble_a principle_n of_o action_n and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a expectation_n the_o product_n be_v quite_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o attrition_n or_o the_o imperfect_a repentance_n for_o that_o commence_v upon_o fear_n or_o displeasure_n be_v only_o apt_a to_o produce_v a_o dereliction_n or_o quit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o servile_a affection_n of_o fright_a or_o displease_v person_n but_o this_o will_v not_o effect_v a_o universal_a obedience_n which_o only_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o love_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o son_n which_o be_v also_o the_o product_n of_o those_o object_n which_o be_v the_o incentives_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o be_v call_v contrition_n that_o be_v a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v god_n who_o because_o this_o repent_a man_n love_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o also_o hate_v whatsoever_o god_n hate_v and_o be_v real_o grieve_v for_o ever_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o for_o have_v endanger_v his_o hope_n of_o dwell_n with_o he_o who_o he_o so_o love_v and_o therefore_o now_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 28._o now_o this_o be_v not_o usual_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n but_o be_v a_o great_a progression_n in_o it_o and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o obedience_n he_o that_o be_v attrite_a leave_v his_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v contrite_a obey_v god_n and_o pursue_v the_o interest_n and_o acquist_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o contrition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o the_o penitent_a love_n that_o be_v but_o one_o act_n or_o effect_v of_o contrition_n but_o contrition_n love_v god_n and_o hate_v sin_n it_o leave_v this_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a die_v to_o sin_n and_o life_n to_o righteousness_n and_o be_v a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptable_a service_n 29._o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n also_o proper_a to_o it_o for_o as_o this_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o noble_a passion_n and_o apprehension_n so_o it_o do_v operate_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o noble_a purpose_n it_o hate_v sin_n upon_o high_a contemplation_n than_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o fear_n he_o hate_v sin_n as_o be_v against_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o be_v he_o be_v go_v far_o from_o sin_n he_o hate_v it_o for_o itself_o poenitet_fw-la o_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la miserorum_fw-la creditur_fw-la ulli_fw-la poenitet_fw-la &_o facto_fw-la torqueor_fw-la ipse_fw-la meo_fw-la cúmque_fw-la sit_fw-la exilium_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la culpa_fw-la dolori_fw-la estque_fw-la pati_fw-la poenam_fw-la quam_fw-la meruisse_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a effect_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o irregularity_n and_o the_o displeasure_n to_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o incentives_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o because_o in_o all_o these_o passion_n and_o affective_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n under_o some_o shape_n or_o other_o this_o sorrow_n or_o displeasure_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a signification_n and_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o reason_n by_o the_o caution_n and_o enmity_n against_o sin_n to_o which_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v 30._o that_o if_o any_o man_n inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v attrition_n or_o contrition_n he_o be_v only_o to_o observe_v whether_o he_o do_v endeavour_v hearty_o and_o constant_o to_o please_v god_n by_o obedience_n for_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o although_o sometime_o we_o may_v tell_v concern_v our_o love_n as_o well_o as_o concern_v our_o fear_n yet_o when_o the_o direct_a principle_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a our_o only_a way_n leave_v to_o try_v be_v by_o the_o event_n that_o be_v contrition_n which_o make_v we_o to_o exterminate_v and_o mortify_v sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v sorrow_n proceed_v from_o love_n 31._o and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o to_o contrition_n pardon_v be_v so_o constant_o annex_v in_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o divine_n but_o unless_o contrition_n be_v thus_o understand_v and_o if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o something_o like_o it_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o apply_v false_a promise_n to_o a_o real_a need_n or_o true_a promise_n to_o a_o incompetent_a and_o uncapable_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o mean_v all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o can_v come_v from_o this_o principle_n be_v sign_n of_o life_n his_o lachrymis_fw-la vitam_fw-la damus_fw-la &_o miserescimus_fw-la ultró_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v pardon_n to_o such_o penitent_n nor_o cease_v to_o joy_n in_o such_o tear_n 32._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n be_v this_o contrition_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n so_o it_o be_v that_o displeasure_n at_o sin_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o which_o be_v common_o express_v in_o sorrow_n but_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sometime_o begin_v with_o fear_n sometime_o with_o shame_n and_o sometime_o with_o kindness_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n but_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v ever_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o till_o than_o it_o be_v call_v attrition_n but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a duty_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v always_o when_o it_o be_v effective_a of_o pardon_n than_o the_o element_n of_o it_o or_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v fides_fw-la futuri_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o promissis_fw-la &_o passionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la timor_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la amor_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la dolour_n pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la spes_fw-la veniae_fw-la petitio_fw-la pro_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o the_o consequent_a persuasion_n and_o practice_n effect_v on_o the_o spirit_n fear_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n love_v of_o his_o mercy_n grief_n for_o our_o sin_n beg_v for_o grace_n hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a cor_fw-la contritum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la despiciet_fw-la god_n will_v never_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o heart_n so_o contrite_a sect_n iv._o of_o confession_n 33._o the_o modern_a schoolman_n make_v contrition_n to_o include_v in_o it_o a_o resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o contrition_n as_o contrition_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v incomplete_a till_o the_o church_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n tribunal_n it_o be_v make_v complete_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o attrition_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o contrition_n or_o perfect_a repentance_n in_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a so_o to_o do_v change_v their_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o inquiry_n may_v be_v more_o material_a and_o intelligible_a that_o contrition_n do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n tribunal_n must_v either_o mean_a that_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v in_o its_o nature_n include_v a_o desire_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o then_o the_o very_a word_n confute_v the_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o contrition_n they_o mean_v so_o much_o of_o repentance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v mean_v also_o that_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n or_o to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o necessary_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o that_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o of_o contrition_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o affirmative_a that_o attrition_n be_v by_o the_o key_n change_v into_o contrition_n this_o be_v

turn_v into_o word_n fit_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v such_o man_n i_o mean_v that_o will_v be_v understand_v signify_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o most_o imperfect_a repentance_n towards_o god_n be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o little_a on_o the_o penitent_a man_n part_n and_o a_o little_a on_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v disposition_n enough_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o pardon_n so_o that_o provide_v you_o do_v all_o that_o the_o church_n command_v you_o you_o may_v make_v the_o bold_a to_o leave_v out_o something_o of_o god_n command_n which_o otherwise_o you_o may_v not_o do_v the_o priest_n may_v do_v half_a the_o work_n for_o you_o these_o thus_o represent_v i_o shall_v consider_v apart_o 34._o i._o confession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n high_o requisite_a to_o its_o perfection_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n particular_o call_v upon_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o concern_v this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a exercise_n action_n or_o general_a signification_n of_o repentance_n every_o word_n single_o be_v use_v indefinite_o for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o repentance_n thus_o contrition_n be_v use_v by_o david_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o despise_v that_o be_v a_o penitent_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o confession_n by_o s._n john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n 1.9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v if_o we_o repent_v god_n have_v promise_v we_o pardon_v and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o church_n call_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o exomologesis_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n yet_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n use_v it_o exomologesis_fw-la est_fw-la humiliandi_fw-la hominis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la so_o tertullian_n confession_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o humiliation_n for_o a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n call_v confession_n poenarum_fw-la compendium_n the_o sum_n or_o abbreviature_n of_o penance_n 9_o and_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o change_v and_o call_v satisfaction_n which_o although_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o late_a age_n use_v only_o for_o corporal_a austerity_n which_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n they_o be_v please_v also_o to_o call_v penance_n yet_o it_o be_v ancient_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a repentance_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ult_n paris_n of_o 37._o agatho_n and_o the_o 11._o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o result_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v that_o no_o more_o be_v put_v upon_o one_o part_n or_o action_n of_o repentance_n than_o upon_o another_o to_o serve_v end_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a under_o single_a word_n under_o contrition_n under_o sorrow_n under_o alm_n under_o judge_v ourselves_o under_o confession_n but_o no_o one_o of_o these_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o pardon_n and_o when_o pardon_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o one_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o whole_a duty_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o part_n that_o part_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o mean_n more_o than_o a_o part_n 35._o ii_o but_o concern_v confession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o repentance_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o person_n injure_v sin_n be_v the_o prevarication_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o he_o only_o can_v pardon_v as_o he_o only_o can_v punish_v eternal_o non_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la tua_fw-la peccata_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o pompam_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la proferas_fw-la neque_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la accuse_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la pareas_fw-la prophetae_fw-la dicenti_fw-la revela_fw-la domino_fw-la viam_fw-la tuam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la confitere_fw-la apud_fw-la judicem_fw-la confitere_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la orans_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la linguâ_fw-la 36.5_o saltem_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la roga_fw-la ut_fw-la tui_fw-la misereatur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o enjoin_v thou_o to_o betray_v thyself_o to_o the_o public_a ear_n bring_v thy_o sin_n as_o into_o a_o theatre_n but_o obey_v the_o prophet_n say_v reveal_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v to_o god_n confess_v to_o thy_o judge_n pray_v if_o not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n yet_o at_o least_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o pray_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v hear_v so_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o he_o say_v non_fw-la revelavit_fw-la ulcus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o common_a theatrum_fw-la accusationem_fw-la produxit_fw-la 31._o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o ulcer_n he_o do_v not_o bring_v his_o accusation_n into_o the_o common_a theatre_n he_o make_v none_o witness_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o conscience_n none_o stand_v by_o god_n only_o except_v who_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n my_o sin_n be_v always_o against_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v it_o to_o any_o one_o say_v they_o daily_o in_o thy_o mind_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n who_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o say_v they_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o judicatory_a be_v without_o assessor_n or_o witness_n let_v god_n alone_o see_v thy_o confession_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la verecundiâ_fw-la retrahente_fw-la revelare_fw-la ea_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la erubescis_fw-la illi_fw-la quem_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la confiteri_fw-la ea_fw-la jugi_fw-la supplicatione_n non_fw-la desinas_fw-la ac_fw-la dicere_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ullius_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la publicatione_n curare_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la improperio_fw-la peccata_fw-la donare_fw-la consuevit_fw-la so_o cassian_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 46._o if_o bashfulness_n call_v thou_o back_o 8._o and_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reveal_v they_o before_o man_n cease_v not_o by_o a_o continual_a supplication_n to_o confess_v they_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o can_v be_v conceal_v who_o without_o any_o press_n upon_o our_o modesty_n be_v wont_a to_o cure_v and_o without_o upbraid_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cabaillon_n advance_v this_o duty_n by_o divers_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n itae_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la remissor_n est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confite●●●●r_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la david_n dicamus_fw-la delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la tibi_fw-la feci_fw-la 90._o &_o injustitiam_fw-la meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la dixi_fw-la confitebor_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o injustitias_fw-la meas_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la remisisti_fw-la impietatem_fw-la peccati_fw-la mei_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o pardoner_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o confess_v to_o he_o and_o say_v with_o david_n i_o have_v make_v my_o sin_n know_v unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v press_v most_o earnest_o by_o laurentius_n novarriensis_n who_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o five_o age_n his_o word_n be_v of_o more_o use_n by_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a repentance_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v now_o press_v by_o some_o as_o simple_o necessary_a be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n from_o that_o day_n in_o which_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o font_n thou_o become_v to_o thyself_o a_o continual_a font_n and_o a_o daily_a remission_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o forward_a god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n thy_o own_o arbyter_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o knowledge_n whereby_o of_o thyself_o thou_o may_v discern_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o because_o while_o thou_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n god_n have_v after_o baptism_n place_v thy_o remedy_n within_o thyself_o he_o have_v place_v pardon_n within_o thy_o own_o choice_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o necessity_n indispensable_o tie_v to_o seek_v a_o priest_n but_o thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o most_o skilful_a doctor_n and_o master_n may_v amend_v thy_o error_n within_o thou_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n the_o fountain_n be_v never_o dry_a the_o water_n be_v within_o thou_o absolution_n be_v in_o thy_o choice_n sanctification_n be_v in_o thy_o diligence_n pardon_n

not_o the_o injure_a person_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v pardon_n proper_o and_o sufficient_o and_o effective_o and_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o amends_o to_o he_o and_o the_o duty_n itself_o of_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o humiliation_n before_o the_o offend_a party_n yet_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o curate_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o careless_o and_o causeless_o neglect_v it_o be_v neither_o lover_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o soul_n 43._o for_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 229._o say_v basil_n be_v just_a like_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o physician_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o spiritual_a physician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heal_v sinner_n by_o the_o antidote_n of_o repentance_n say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o roman_a council_n under_o simplicius_n their_o office_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o reduce_v the_o night-wanderer_n to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o encourage_v their_o labour_n to_o advise_v remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o vile_a from_o the_o precious_a to_o drive_v scandal_n far_o from_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o secure_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o infect_a now_o in_o all_o these_o regard_n the_o penitent_a may_v have_v advantage_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n there_o be_v many_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o penitent_a can_v determine_v many_o necessity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v many_o duty_n which_o he_o omit_v many_o abatement_n of_o duty_n which_o he_o ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o do_v make_v much_o partiality_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o build_v up_o a_o soul_n require_v so_o much_o wisdom_n so_o much_o severity_n so_o many_o art_n such_o caution_n and_o observance_n such_o variety_n of_o notice_n great_a learning_n great_a prudence_n great_a piety_n that_o as_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o secret_a employment_n and_o conduct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o more_o mysterious_a and_o difficult_a part_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v worthy_o and_o sufficient_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v by_o a_o express_a law_n require_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o some_o person_n it_o have_v put_v on_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o charity_n and_o prudence_n and_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o superinduce_v needs_o that_o although_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a charity_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o positive_a express_a commandment_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o absolute_a but_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relative_a and_o a_o superinduce_v necessity_n coelestique_fw-la viro_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la deceperit_fw-la error_n 3._o dicito_fw-la pro_fw-la culpâ_fw-la ne_fw-la scelus_fw-la esse_fw-la putet_fw-la now_o here_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n be_v the_o confession_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o ministry_n because_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v instruct_v first_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o also_o point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v help_n by_o his_o office_n and_o ability_n which_o can_v be_v better_o apply_v by_o how_o much_o more_o minute_n and_o particular_a the_o enumeration_n or_o confession_n be_v and_o of_o this_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o consideration_n except_v that_o the_o enumeration_n of_o shame_n and_o folly_n before_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o very_a great_a restraint_n to_o the_o gaiety_n of_o a_o confident_a or_o of_o a_o tempt_a person_n for_o though_o a_o man_n dare_v sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v his_o friend_n or_o his_o enemy_n see_v he_o do_v a_o foul_a act_n tam_fw-la facile_fw-la &_o pronum_fw-la est_fw-la superos_fw-la contemnere_fw-la testes_fw-la si_fw-la mortalis_fw-la idem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sciat_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o a_o reverend_a man_n shall_v see_v his_o shame_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a and_o a_o broad_a eye_n look_v and_o stare_v upon_o his_o dishonour_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n and_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o mortification_n and_o prevention_n of_o sin_n 44._o one_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v which_o be_v high_o considerable_a in_o this_o part_n or_o ministry_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o who_o needs_o and_o for_o he_o who_o desire_v absolution_n ecclesiastical_a some_o do_v need_n and_o some_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o both_o they_o that_o need_v it_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v such_o who_o be_v public_o note_v by_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o her_o censure_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v such_o who_o because_o they_o have_v give_v evil_a example_n to_o all_o and_o encouragement_n in_o evil_a to_o some_o to_o they_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o apt_a to_o take_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o open_a return_n and_o public_a amends_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o that_o state_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o whence_o their_o sin_n do_v or_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v she_o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v in_o no_o regard_n be_v excuse_v if_o particular_a person_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o unless_o the_o church_n herself_o will_v not_o demand_v it_o or_o advise_v it_o and_o than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n or_o a_o possibility_n to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o answerable_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o decretory_a say_n and_o earnest_a advice_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v laicus_fw-la si_fw-la peccet_fw-la ipse_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la auferre_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la indiget_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accipere_fw-la say_v origen_n if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n num._n himself_n can_v take_v away_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o must_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o who_o be_v spot_v with_o sin_n unless_o they_o be_v cure_v with_o the_o priestly_a authority_n can_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v fabianus_n martyr_n and_o as_o express_v be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n 228._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o be_v under_o authority_n to_o keep_v ●o_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n secret_a but_o to_o lay_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n naked_a before_o they_o who_o be_v entrust_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a penitent_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o station_n of_o the_o mourner_n must_v not_o do_v their_o business_n imperfect_o but_o make_v a_o perfect_a narrative_a of_o their_o whole_a case_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n minister_n and_o such_o person_n who_o be_v under_o discipline_n or_o under_o notorious_a sin_n must_v make_v their_o exomologesis_fw-la that_o be_v do_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n before_o they_o who_o be_v the_o trustee_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n quâ_fw-la sine_fw-la nullus_fw-la remissione_n potietur_fw-la say_v a_o father_n to_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la without_o which_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a ecclesiastical_a confession_n or_o amends_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n meaning_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o we_o learn_v it_o from_o s._n austin_n 6●_n rectè_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la

sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o those_o way_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o external_a rite_n appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_o communicate_v or_o just_o deny_v so_o the_o pardon_n be_v or_o be_v not_o minister_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v any_o sinner_n by_o the_o band_n of_o discipline_n she_o do_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o mystery_n and_o sometime_o enjoin_v external_a or_o internal_a act_n of_o repentance_n to_o testify_v and_o to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v they_o to_o pardon_v and_o when_o the_o penitent_n have_v give_v such_o testimony_n which_o the_o church_n demand_v than_o they_o be_v absolve_v that_o be_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o mystery_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o absolution_n judicial_a nothing_o but_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o society_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o be_v give_v they_o pardon_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v that_o be_v if_o you_o who_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o my_o family_n shall_v admit_v any_o one_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o bind_v here_o shall_v be_v bind_v there_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n here_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n hereafter_o if_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n member_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n concern_v sin_n and_o sinner_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o late_a and_o superinduce_v ministry_n of_o pardon_n in_o judicial_a form_n of_o absolution_n that_o be_v whole_o upon_o other_o account_n of_o good_a use_n indeed_o to_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a persuasion_n and_o scruple_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n concern_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n for_o sometime_o it_o happen_v what_o one_o say_v of_o old_a mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la difficillimè_fw-la sedatur_fw-la deus_fw-la faciliús_fw-la god_n be_v soon_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o because_o our_o repentance_n be_v always_o imperfect_a and_o he_o who_o repent_v the_o most_o excellent_o and_o hate_v his_o sin_n with_o the_o great_a detestation_n may_v possible_o by_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n undervalue_v his_o repentance_n and_o suspect_v his_o sorrow_n and_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v too_o little_a to_o deserve_v pardon_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o obtain_v it_o and_o the_o man_n may_v be_v melancholy_a and_o melancholy_a be_v fearful_a and_o fear_n be_v scrupulous_a and_o scruple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v at_o home_n and_o not_o very_o easy_o abroad_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o disadvantage_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o vile_a from_o the_o precious_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o man_n repentance_n and_o upon_o notice_n of_o particular_n to_o speak_v comfort_n to_o he_o or_o some_o thing_n for_o institution_n for_o then_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v absolution_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o add_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o hope_n of_o pardon_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a learning_n but_o even_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ministration_n to_o pronounce_v absolution_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o warrant_v he_o so_o far_o as_o his_o case_n be_v warrantable_a that_o be_v to_o speak_v comfort_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o need_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o in_o which_o the_o party_n interest_v either_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o no_o confidence_n or_o no_o comfort_n now_o in_o this_o case_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v judicial_a or_o optative_a or_o declarative_a be_v so_o whole_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o power_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n not_o of_o power_n it_o be_v like_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o question_n which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o as_o every_o man_n prudent_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o every_o matter_n of_o concernment_n from_o he_o who_o be_v skilled_a and_o experience_a and_o profess_v in_o the_o faculty_n but_o the_o priest_n proper_a power_n of_o absolve_v that_o be_v of_o pardon_v which_o be_v in_o no_o case_n communicable_a to_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o give_v the_o penitent_a the_o mean_n of_o eternal_a pardon_n the_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n real_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o ordinary_a no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n he_o do_v that_o by_o his_o ministry_n which_o god_n effect_n by_o real_a dispensation_n and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o authority_n and_o proper_a efflux_n but_o by_o assist_v and_o dispense_n those_o rite_n and_o promote_a those_o grace_n which_o be_v certain_a disposition_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o just_o so_o he_o give_v pardon_n not_o as_o a_o king_n do_v it_o nor_o yet_o as_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o real_a donation_n nor_o yet_o only_o by_o declaration_n but_o as_o a_o physician_n give_v health_n that_o be_v he_o give_v the_o remedy_n which_o god_n appoint_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o and_o if_o god_n bless_v the_o medicine_n the_o person_n recover_v and_o god_n give_v the_o health_n 52._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o minister_n in_o repentance_n have_v no_o other_o proper_a power_n of_o give_v pardon_n than_o what_o be_v now_o describe_v because_o he_o can_v pardon_v they_o who_o be_v not_o true_o penitent_a and_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v god_n will_v pardon_v he_o whether_o the_o priest_n do_v or_o no_o and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o minister_v to_o the_o pardon_n as_o he_o minister_v to_o repentance_n he_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o condition_n god_n do_v pardon_n and_o judge_n best_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o set_v forward_o those_o condition_n by_o his_o proper_a ministry_n and_o minister_n to_o we_o the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o first_o take_v account_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o help_v we_o who_o be_v otherwise_o too_o partial_a to_o judge_v severe_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n concern_v our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o he_o judge_n for_o we_o and_o do_v exhort_v or_o reprove_v admonish_v or_o correct_v comfort_n or_o humble_a loose_a or_o bind_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o in_o every_o office_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n minister_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o pardon_n 53._o but_o concern_v that_o which_o we_o call_v absolution_n that_o be_v a_o pronounce_v the_o person_n to_o be_v absolve_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a use_n be_v not_o use_v for_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o be_v never_o use_v and_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o time_n they_o be_v so_o new_a that_o he_o put_v it_o into_o one_o of_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la disputatae_fw-la whether_o form_n be_v more_o fit_a the_o optative_a

do_v but_o declare_v it_o so_o it_o effect_n it_o not_o 71._o viii_o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n effect_v no_o more_o than_o they_o signify_v if_o therefore_o they_o do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o natural_o change_v the_o disposition_n or_o the_o real_a habit_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v effect_v more_o they_o may_v be_v change_v to_o signify_v what_o they_o do_v effect_n for_o to_o signify_v be_v less_o than_o to_o effect_v can_v therefore_o the_o church_n use_v this_o form_n of_o absolution_n i_o do_v by_o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o i_o change_v thy_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v for_o their_o pretence_n be_v so_o new_a and_o so_o whole_o unexamined_a that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o it_o will_v therefore_o suffice_v for_o our_o institution_n in_o this_o useful_a material_a and_o practical_a question_n that_o no_o such_o word_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o no_o such_o be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o such_o power_n pretend_v and_o as_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n contain_v in_o it_o huge_a estrangement_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v publish_v or_o exercise_v so_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a destruction_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v a_o device_n only_o to_o advance_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o to_o depress_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v at_o a_o price_n become_v holy_a in_o a_o instant_n just_a as_o if_o a_o teacher_n of_o music_n shall_v undertake_v to_o convey_v skill_n to_o his_o scholar_n and_o fall_v the_o art_n and_o transmit_v it_o in_o a_o hour_n it_o be_v a_o device_n to_o make_v disposition_n by_o art_n and_o in_o effect_n require_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n so_o they_o pay_v regard_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o oppose_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o those_o excellent_a word_n and_o pious_a meditation_n of_o salvian_n non_fw-la levi_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la contritione_n ut_fw-la debita_fw-la illa_fw-la redimantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la mors_fw-la aeterna_fw-la debetur_fw-la nec_fw-la transitoriâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la satisfactione_n pro_fw-la malis_fw-la illis_fw-la propter_fw-la quae_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a contrition_n by_o which_o those_o debt_n can_v be_v redeem_v to_o which_o eternal_a death_n be_v due_a neither_o can_v a_o transitory_a satisfaction_n serve_v for_o those_o evil_n for_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n sect_n vi_o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 72._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o lactantius_n poenitentiam_fw-la proposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la confessi_fw-la deo_fw-la satisfecerimus_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la he_o propound_v repentance_n that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n make_v amends_o or_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o full_a payment_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n a_o deprecation_n of_o our_o fault_n and_o a_o beg_a pardon_n satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o consistent_a if_o satisfaction_n signify_v rigorous_o when_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o give_v pardon_n till_o their_o satisfaction_n be_v perform_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o to_o express_v their_o sorrow_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a person_n to_o do_v action_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a sin_n this_o be_v their_o amends_o or_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v we_o so_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v in_o best_a classic_a author_n so_o plautus_n bring_v in_o alcmene_n angry_a with_o amphitruo_n quin_fw-la ego_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la deseram_fw-la aut_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la atque_fw-la adjuret_n insuper_fw-la nolle_n esse_fw-la dicta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o i_o insontem_fw-la protulit_fw-la i_o e._n i_o will_v leave_v he_o unless_o he_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o wish_v that_o to_o be_v unsay_v which_o he_o speak_v against_o my_o innocence_n for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o wish_v it_o undo_v or_o unspeak_a and_o to_o add_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o person_n do_v not_o deserve_v that_o wrong_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o terence_n adelph_n ego_fw-la vestra_fw-la haec_fw-la novi_fw-la nollem_fw-la factum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la esse_fw-la te_fw-la indignum_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la concern_v which_o who_o please_v to_o see_v more_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n may_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o lambinus_n in_o plauti_fw-la amphitr_n and_o laevinus_n torrentius_n upon_o suetonius_n in_o julio_n exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n be_v the_o word_n which_o as_o i_o note_v former_o be_v of_o most_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o church_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr exomologesi_fw-la retractas_fw-la gehennam_fw-la in_o cord_n considera_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la exomologesis_fw-la extinguet_fw-la he_o that_o retract_v his_o sin_n by_o confess_v and_o condemn_v they_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n so_o tertullian_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n deo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o misericordi_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la possunt_fw-la 12._o they_o may_v satisfy_v god_n our_o father_n and_o merciful_a by_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n that_o be_v they_o may_v by_o these_o deprecate_v their_o fault_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la satisfactione_n humili_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la confitentes_fw-la so_o cyprian_n lapsis_fw-la confess_v their_o sin_n with_o humble_a and_o simple_a satisfaction_n plain_o intimate_v that_o confession_n or_o exomologesis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o present_a usage_n of_o their_o church_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o those_o word_n of_o gennadius_n eccl●s_n poenitentiae_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la esse_fw-la causas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la exscindere_fw-la nec_fw-la eorum_fw-la suggestionibus_fw-la aditum_fw-la indulgere_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o to_o entertain_v their_o whisper_n and_o temptation_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o repentance_n and_o like_o this_o be_v that_o of_o lactantius_n potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la &_o liberari_fw-la si_fw-la eum_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la actorum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la conversus_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o and_o free_v if_o he_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o satisfy_v or_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n by_o be_v turn_v to_o better_a course_n and_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o be_v well_o describe_v by_o tertullian_n exomologesis_fw-la est_fw-la quâ_fw-la delictum_fw-la domino_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ignaro_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la confession_n disponitur_fw-la confession_n poenitentia_fw-la nascitur_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la deus_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o already_o but_o because_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v dispose_v and_o order_v by_o confession_n by_o confession_n our_o repentance_n have_v birth_n and_o production_n and_o by_o repentance_n god_n be_v appease_v 73._o thing_n be_v thus_o we_o need_v not_o immerge_n ourselves_o in_o the_o trifle_a controversy_n of_o our_o late_a school_n about_o the_o just_a value_n of_o every_o work_n and_o how_o much_o every_o penance_n weigh_v and_o whether_o god_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o our_o penal_a work_n that_o in_o justice_n he_o must_v take_v off_o so_o much_o as_o we_o put_v on_o and_o be_v tie_v also_o to_o take_v our_o account_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o god_n shall_v weigh_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o same_o value_n as_o we_o weigh_v our_o own_o good_a work_n all_o our_o action_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v find_v infinite_o too_o light_a in_o the_o balance_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o humble_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o weigh_v they_o both_o with_o vast_a allowance_n of_o

seed_n must_v every_o bramble_n every_o thistle_n weed_n and_o when_o each_o hindrance_n to_o the_o grain_n be_v go_v a_o fruitful_a crop_n shall_v rise_v of_o corn_n alone_o when_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_v willing_a among_o many_o other_o to_o stop_v this_o also_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v few_o question_n in_o christendom_n can_v say_v half_a so_o much_o in_o justification_n of_o their_o own_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n i_o know_v madam_n that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n do_v and_o will_v disavow_v most_o of_o these_o consequence_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o their_o adversary_n say_v do_v follow_v from_o their_o opinion_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n that_o perceive_v such_o evil_n to_o follow_v from_o a_o proposition_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o opinion_n from_o whence_o they_o believe_v such_o evil_n may_v arise_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o those_o horrid_a thing_n be_v chargeable_a upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o we_o charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v as_o much_o disown_n the_o proposition_n as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o consequent_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o disow_v the_o first_o because_o we_o espy_v the_o latter_a and_o though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v high_o chargeable_a with_o the_o evil_n that_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n espy_v they_o not_o yet_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v certain_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n many_o man_n who_o own_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o pretence_n but_o many_o do_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v reprove_v i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o object_n 4._o but_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n proper_o why_o be_v child_n baptize_v and_o what_o benefit_n come_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n i_o answer_v as_o much_o as_o they_o need_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v ask_v why_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n circumise_v when_o in_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o legal_a impurity_n and_o irregularity_n there_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n there_o but_o of_o beast_n who_o blood_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n that_o no_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v expiatory_a of_o sin_n but_o second_o this_o objection_n can_v press_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o why_o be_v christ_n baptize_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o yet_o so_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 3._o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o therefore_o since_o in_o adam_n child_n be_v bear_v only_o to_o a_o natural_a life_n and_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o by_o this_o they_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n therefore_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o until_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o they_o can_v never_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o coheir_n of_o jesus_n 4._o by_o baptism_n child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o do_v suppose_v nature_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a 21._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o by_o nature_n alone_o they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n which_o because_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a because_o nature_n be_v insufficient_a and_o baptism_n be_v the_o great_a channel_n of_o grace_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o envious_a and_o ignorant_a load_n lay_v upon_o my_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o pelagian_a against_o which_o it_o be_v so_o essential_o and_o so_o main_o oppose_v in_o the_o main_a difference_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o child_n be_v therefore_o baptise_a because_o if_o they_o live_v they_o will_v sin_v and_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v beforehand_o yet_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o state_n of_o favour_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n and_o this_o be_v express_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concup_n cap._n 26._o &_o cap._n 33._o &_o tract_n 124._o in_o johan_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o give_v large_a account_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o p._n 194._o in_o the_o great_a exemplar_n 6._o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o pardon_n even_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o may_v be_v affirm_v true_o but_o yet_o improper_o for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v so_o far_o also_o it_o be_v remissible_a for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v by_o adam_n be_v also_o take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o very_o evil_a purpose_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explicate_v but_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v then_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o so_o be_v original_a sin_n take_v away_o in_o baptism_n for_o though_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o the_o curse_n in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n of_o reward_n or_o a_o entrance_n to_o it_o now_o in_o all_o this_o i_o affirm_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o all_o that_o be_v probable_a for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o original_a stain_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o do_v baptism_n bring_v the_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n metonymical_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o and_o just_o so_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o grace_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o glory_n and_o upon_o these_o account_v the_o church_n baptise_n all_o her_o child_n object_n 5._o but_o to_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o inherent_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o it_o be_v i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o interpretation_n and_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o be_v vulgar_o pretend_v i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v give_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o any_o interpretation_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o right_a reason_n to_o religion_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o another_o choose_v for_o in_o all_o scripture_n all_o good_a and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o question_n sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o condemnation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o lesser_a sense_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 9.28_o and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o legal_a impurity_n and_o for_o he_o who_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a even_o for_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n sinner_n be_v use_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conjugate_v and_o denominative_n but_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bathsheba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n 1.21_o 3._o for_o the_o word_n condemnation_n it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o limit_v to_o signify_v temporal_a death_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o must_v mean_v temporal_a death_n for_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o come_v for_o adam_n sin_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v that_o be_v upon_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o eternal_a death_n do_v come_v it_o come_v because_o they_o also_o have_v sin_v for_o if_o it_o have_v come_v for_o adam_n sin_n than_o it_o have_v absolute_o descend_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o from_o adam_n all_o man_n descend_v and_o therefore_o all_o man_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v equal_o guilty_a as_o we_o see_v all_o man_n die_v natural_o 4._o the_o

so_o that_o now_o although_o a_o comparison_n proportionate_a be_v at_o first_o intend_v yet_o the_o river_n here_o rise_v far_o high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o now_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n but_o that_o as_o much_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o adam_n sin_n so_o very_o much_o more_o good_a be_v do_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o disparity_n and_o excess_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n sin_v one_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o by_o christ_n not_o only_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o but_o many_o offence_n be_v remit_v unto_o justification_n and_o second_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o descendant_n from_o adam_n be_v perfect_o like_o he_o in_o nature_n his_o own_o real_a natural_a production_n and_o they_o sin_v though_o not_o so_o bad_a yet_o very_o much_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a parity_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o his_o child_n shall_v yet_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o sin_n descend_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o case_n be_v high_o differ_v for_o christ_n be_v our_o patriarch_n in_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n we_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o so_o like_v he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o great_a unlikeness_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n or_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o excess_n of_o efficacy_n on_o christ_n part_n over_o it_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o can_v bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n who_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o transgression_n on_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a choice_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n though_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n receive_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o even_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n therefore_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n where_o i_o begin_v although_o i_o have_v show_v the_o great_a excess_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v descend_v by_o adam_n yet_o the_o proportion_n and_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o main_a emanation_n of_o death_n from_o one_o and_o life_n from_o the_o other_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o even_o so_o by_o a_o like_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o do_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o judgement_n and_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o the_o grace_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v constitute_v or_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v not_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o any_o but_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o even_o of_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a but_o still_o this_o must_v be_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o we_o be_v make_v much_o more_o righteous_a by_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o death_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o grace_n we_o derive_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o corruption_n and_o declination_n by_o adam_n but_o yet_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n so_o be_v the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o other_o of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v only_o to_o recite_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o that_o excellent_a linguist_n and_o worthy_a person_n dr._n dudley_n loftus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o sin_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n therefore_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_z man_n even_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v until_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v not_o reckon_v because_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o come_v nevertheless_o death_n do_v after_o reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o do_v sin_n as_o in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n because_o every_o one_o be_v create_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o who_o do_v gratify_v we_o by_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n life_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o neither_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n be_v there_o the_o like_a reckon_n or_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o one_o man_n cause_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v punish_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v his_o grace_n purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o make_v death_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n do_v rule_v in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gift_n justify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n eternal_a and_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v every_o son_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o live_v and_o as_o by_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o there_o be_v many_o sinner_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a *_o now_o this_o reddition_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o very_a great_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n which_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o popular_a gloss_n have_v make_v difficult_a but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o article_n which_o those_o church_n derive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n

bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n alone_o that_o do_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o inherence_n but_o by_o imputation_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v the_o calamity_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o man_n even_o in_o relation_n to_o thi●_n sin_n and_o it_o pass_v upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v some_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o that_o some_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o some_o do_v that_o be_v some_o there_o be_v who_o manner_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o that_o example_n and_o some_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o the_o sin_n do_v not_o multiply_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n but_o be_v still_o but_o one_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o all_o which_o particular_n be_v as_o so_o many_o verification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o so_o many_o illustration_n of_o the_o main_a article_n but_o in_o verification_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o concern_v infant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v proper_o or_o make_v sinner_n by_o any_o inherent_a impurity_n be_v clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o same_o aethiopic_a testament_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o be_v you_o like_v unto_o new_o beget_v infant_n who_o be_v beget_v every_o one_o without_o sin_n or_o malice_n and_o as_o milk_v not_o mingle_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n john_n 9_o the_o syriack_n scholiast_n do_v give_v this_o paraphrase_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indirect_a question_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o his_o parent_n sin_v how_o can_v he_o bear_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o child_n let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o those_o word_n of_o david_n in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o abe●esra_n say_v that_o they_o be_v expound_v of_o eve_n who_o do_v not_o conceive_v till_o she_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o discourse_n must_v needs_o at_o least_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o eternal_a bond_n of_o hell_n by_o adam_n for_o then_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o scarcity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o access_n have_v be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o so_o mighty_o and_o artificial_o contend_v so_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v perfect_o condemn_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o more_o gentle_a way_n which_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v sentence_v in_o adam_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o execution_n be_v take_v off_o by_o christ_n be_v also_o no_o way_n countenance_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o for_o adam_n sin_n come_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a death_n be_v here_o affirm_v it_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n imaginable_a that_o the_o death_n which_o here_o s._n paul_n say_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o which_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n shall_v be_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o of_o such_o a_o death_n which_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o such_o a_o death_n which_o fall_v even_o upon_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o adam_n posterity_n abel_n and_o seth_n and_o methuselah_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n since_o then_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o enough_o affirm_v to_o be_v death_n temporal_a that_o god_n shall_v sentence_v mankind_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o adam_n sin_n though_o in_o goodness_n through_o christ_n he_o afterward_o take_v it_o off_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_a so_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v we_o metonymical_o and_o improper_o god_n be_v not_o final_o angry_a with_o we_o nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o design_n of_o eternal_a displeasure_n upon_o that_o account_n his_o anger_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o imputation_n be_v not_o of_o a_o proper_a guilt_n for_o that_o may_v just_o have_v pass_v beyond_o our_o grave_n if_o the_o sin_n have_v pass_v beyond_o a_o metonymy_n or_o a_o juridical_a external_a imputation_n and_o of_o this_o god_n and_o man_n have_v give_v this_o further_a testimony_n that_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o impose_v penance_n for_o it_o so_o god_n himself_o in_o nature_n do_v never_o for_o it_o afflict_v or_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n never_o spare_v any_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o know_a sin_n extemplo_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la malum_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la displicet_fw-la authori_fw-la he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n shall_v rue_v the_o crime_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o and_o why_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o at_o so_o much_o peace_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o give_v one_o groan_n for_o his_o share_n of_o guilt_n in_o adam_n sin_n unless_o some_o or_o other_o scare_n he_o with_o a_o impertinent_a proposition_n why_o i_o say_v the_o conscience_n shall_v not_o natural_o be_v afflict_v for_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o natural_o know_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v yet_o make_v any_o reasonable_a conjecture_n save_v this_o only_a that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o only_o metonymical_o and_o improper_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o whole_a church_n which_o think_v themselves_o so_o little_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o theology_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east-indies_n concern_v who_o friar_n lewis_n di_fw-fr vrretta_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o aethiopia_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o aethiopia_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o prestre_n juan_n never_o keep_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n no_o so_o entremetieron_fw-mi en_fw-fr essas_fw-la theologias_n del_fw-it peccato_fw-la original_a porque_fw-es m●nca_fw-la tuvieron_fw-gr los_fw-la entendimientes_fw-la muy_fw-es metafisicos_fw-la ant_n como_fw-mi gente_fw-la afable_a benigna_fw-la llana_n the_o entendimiento_n conversable_v y_fw-fr alaguenos_fw-mi seguian_a la_fw-fr dotrina_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es santos_fw-es antiguos_fw-la y_fw-fr de_fw-fr los_fw-es sagrados_fw-mi concilios_n sin_n disputas_fw-la ni_fw-fr diferencias_fw-la nor_o do_v they_o insert_v into_o their_o theology_n any_o proposition_n concern_v original_a sin_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o metaphysical_a contemplation_n but_o be_v of_o a_o affable_a ingenuous_a gentle_a comportment_n and_o understanding_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o holy_a council_n without_o disputation_n or_o difference_n so_o say_v the_o story_n but_o we_o unfortunate_o trouble_v ourselves_o by_o raise_v idea_n of_o sin_n and_o afflict_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o dream_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n and_o the_o height_n of_o this_o imagination_n have_v wrought_v so_o high_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o they_o will_v do_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o be_v please_v to_o allow_v to_o she_o a_o immaculate_a conception_n without_o any_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o holiday_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o dream_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v wise_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o simplicity_n honour_v the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o indeed_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o best_a and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v few_o atheist_n and_o few_o blasphemer_n when_o the_o understanding_n of_o witty_a man_n be_v not_o tempt_v by_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v impossible_a article_n and_o unintelligible_a proposition_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v

believe_v by_o the_o same_o simplicity_n it_o be_v teach_v when_o we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o tempt_v our_o faith_n to_o swallow_v that_o whole_a which_o reason_n can_v chew_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o observe_v more_o before_o i_o leave_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v institute_v a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n that_o as_o death_n come_v by_o one_o so_o life_n by_o the_o other_o as_o by_o one_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a some_o from_o hence_o suppose_v they_o argue_v strong_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o christ_n and_o adam_n be_v compare_v therefore_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a so_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v real_o sinner_n our_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o impute_v and_o therefore_o so_o be_v our_o unrighteousness_n by_o adam_n to_o this_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o my_o humble_a address_n to_o that_o wise_a and_o charitable_a prelate_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o in_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o beside_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n offer_v a_o similitude_n yet_o he_o find_v himself_o surprise_v and_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o that_o if_o we_o receive_v evil_a from_o adam_n we_o shall_v much_o more_o receive_v good_a from_o christ_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v something_o very_o material_a to_o reply_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o very_a trick_n and_o fallacy_n for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o much_o more_o but_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a so_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v real_o sinner_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o to_o make_v it_o conclude_v affirmative_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o in_o matter_n of_o power_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o child_n can_v carry_v a_o ten_o pound_n weight_n much_o more_o can_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o also_o a_o child_n can_v do_v for_o though_o i_o can_v say_v if_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a yet_o i_o must_v not_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a for_o the_o dry_a tree_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o green_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o potent_a to_o do_v a_o shrewd_a turn_n much_o more_o powerful_a be_v god_n to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o but_o god_n can_v by_o his_o own_o mere_a power_n and_o pleasure_n save_o a_o soul_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o his_o power_n ruin_v one_o in_o a_o similitude_n the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v less_o than_o the_o second_o but_o never_o great_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o by_o adam_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o can_v say_v as_o by_o christ_n so_o by_o adam_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o as_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o evil_a doer_n so_o much_o more_o be_v there_o by_o god_n but_o we_o can_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n reason_n thus_o as_o by_o god_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n appoint_v to_o good_a action_n so_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o evil_a one_o and_o who_o will_v not_o deride_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o by_o our_o father_n we_o receive_v temporal_a good_a thing_n so_o much_o more_o do_v we_o by_o god_n but_o by_o god_n we_o also_o receive_v a_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o from_o our_o father_n we_o receive_v a_o immortal_a body_n for_o not_o the_o consequent_a of_o a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o fallacy_n which_o when_o those_o wise_a person_n who_o be_v unwary_o persuade_v by_o it_o shall_v observe_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o argue_v will_v appear_v unconcluding_a object_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v madam_n do_v most_o of_o all_o stick_n with_o you_o of_o this_o madam_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v take_v notice_n because_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o in_o some_o additional_a paper_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v but_o that_o i_o be_v so_o delight_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o interest_n and_o piety_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o pay_v you_o that_o regard_n and_o just_a acknowledgement_n which_o so_o much_o excellency_n deserve_v but_o then_o madam_n i_o be_o to_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v delight_v in_o your_o zeal_n for_o our_o excellent_a church_n if_o i_o be_v not_o as_o zealous_a myself_o for_o it_o too_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o subscribe_v that_o article_n and_o though_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o in_o those_o just_a measure_n which_o my_o duty_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o will_v require_v of_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disagree_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_v judgement_n from_o my_o dear_a mother_n which_o be_v the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o madam_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o most_o man_n do_v but_o i_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v true_a and_o as_o they_o can_v very_o fair_o signify_v and_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n and_o there_o be_v many_o alive_a this_o day_n that_o may_v remember_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o talk_v of_o public_o that_o when_o mr._n thomas_n rogers_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o publish_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n many_o be_v not_o only_o then_o but_o long_o since_o very_o angry_a at_o he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o interpretation_n have_v limit_v the_o charitable_a latitude_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o for_o the_o article_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o church_n but_o new_o reform_v in_o which_o many_o comply_v with_o some_o unwillingness_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o consent_n break_v by_o too_o great_a a_o strain_n and_o even_o in_o the_o convocation_n itself_o so_o many_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a judgement_n it_o be_v very_o great_a prudence_n and_o piety_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o as_o much_o charitable_a latitude_n as_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o dispute_v at_o that_o time_n even_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n such_o be_v the_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o this_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v with_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v i_o liberty_n to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n if_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o so_o often_o but_o as_o i_o impose_v upon_o no_o man_n my_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n but_o leave_v my_o reason_n and_o he_o to_o struggle_v together_o for_o the_o best_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n but_o to_o my_o lawful_a superior_n speak_v there_o where_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o oblige_v madam_n i_o take_v nothing_o ill_a from_o any_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v a_o less_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n than_o himself_o and_o i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v all_o

be_v fallible_a yet_o when_o they_o bring_v evidence_n of_o holy_a writ_n their_o assertion_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contradict_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o reply_v that_o when_o they_o do_v so_o whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o i_o will_v believe_v they_o because_o then_o though_o they_o may_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o as_o evidence_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v be_v sufficient_a without_o their_o authority_n so_o without_o such_o evidence_n their_o authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o then_o my_o lord_n their_o cite_n and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 5.12_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o evident_a probation_n of_o their_o article_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o i_o a_o sure_a argument_n of_o their_o fallibility_n than_o the_o urge_n of_o that_o which_o evident_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o much_o against_o they_o as_o 1._o affirm_v express_o that_o death_n be_v the_o event_n of_o adam_n sin_n the_o whole_a event_n for_o it_o name_v no_o other_o temporal_a death_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v and_o 2._o affirm_v this_o process_n of_o death_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o allay_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o condemnation_n it_o become_v a_o punishment_n to_o they_o only_o who_o do_v sin_n but_o upon_o they_o also_o inflict_v for_o adam_n sake_n a_o like_a expression_n to_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n psalm_n 106.32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o he_o punish_v moses_n for_o their_o sake_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o traduction_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o nation_n to_o moses_n their_o relative_a for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v punish_v but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o moses_n have_v sin_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n so_o it_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o we_o he_o sin_v and_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v this_o displeasure_n go_v further_a than_o upon_o adam_n sin_n for_o though_o that_o only_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n yet_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o so_o threaten_v become_v so_o punish_v and_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n heir_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n our_o sin_n inherit_v his_o curse_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v special_o and_o only_o threaten_v to_o he_o we_o when_o we_o sin_v do_v inherit_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o original_a curse_n upon_o our_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v also_o another_o example_n of_o god_n transmit_v the_o curse_n from_o one_o to_o another_o both_o be_v sinner_n but_o one_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 14.16_o he_o shall_v give_v israel_n up_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_v jeroboam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n here_o it_o be_v also_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n jeroboam_n sin_n go_v out_o into_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o curse_n captivity_n or_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v if_o these_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v they_o have_v not_o be_v punish_v i_o can_v say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v afflict_v for_o david_n child_n be_v smite_v for_o his_o father_n fault_n but_o though_o they_o do_v sin_n yet_o unless_o their_o root_n and_o principal_n have_v sin_v possible_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o punishment_n come_v upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v inherit_v the_o damnation_n or_o curse_n for_o adam_n sake_n though_o we_o deserve_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n and_o not_o particular_o threaten_v to_o the_o first_o posterity_n we_o be_v his_o heir_n the_o heir_n of_o death_n derive_v from_o he_o a_o original_a curse_n but_o due_a also_o if_o god_n so_o please_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o object_n that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v once_o signify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o yet_o three_o time_n it_o signify_v in_o or_o by_o to_o this_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v if_o the_o observation_n can_v be_v verify_v and_o be_v material_a when_o it_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o your_o lordship_n may_v please_v to_o see_v it_o use_v as_o not_o only_a myself_o but_o indeed_o most_o man_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v read_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o in_o mat._n 26.50_o and_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o in_o or_o by_o if_o it_o be_v render_v word_n for_o word_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o as_o you_o may_v read_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o heb._n 2.18_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o place_n beside_o this_o in_o question_n and_o two_o more_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v in_o word_n express_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o meaning_n yet_o even_o so_o neither_o the_o thing_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v evict_v against_o i_o and_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o it_o do_v mean_a in_o or_o by_o in_o this_o very_a place_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o near_a to_o be_v conclude_v against_o i_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o he_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o he_o we_o all_o die_v that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v use_v as_o sinner_n be_v miserable_a real_o but_o sinner_n in_o account_n and_o effect_v as_o i_o have_v large_o discourse_v in_o my_o book_n but_o then_o for_o the_o place_n here_o in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o church_n read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n without_o it_o but_o a_o violent_a breach_n of_o the_o period_n without_o precedent_n or_o reason_n and_o after_o all_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o those_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o signify_v in_o or_o by_o and_o in_o one_o of_o they_o i_o find_v it_o so_o mat._n 2.4_o but_o in_o act_n 3.16_o and_o phil._n 1.3_o i_o find_v it_o not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o be_v use_v for_o in_o or_o by_o in_o that_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o signify_v at_o or_o upon_o but_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v pretend_v to_o it_o no_o way_n prejudices_fw-la my_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v next_o to_o these_o your_o lordship_n seem_v a_o little_a more_o zealous_a and_o decretory_a in_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o as_o your_o lordship_n most_o ingenious_o sum_n it_o up_o be_v this_o as_o by_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o by_o adam_n this_o by_o christ._n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a not_o by_o imputation_n only_o but_o effective_o and_o to_o real_a purpose_n therefore_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v real_o make_v sinner_n and_o this_o your_o lordship_n confirm_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o two_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o sentence_n of_o guilt_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o condemnation_n come_v because_o god_n punish_v none_o but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n ezek._n 18.2_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_a from_o sin_n so_o your_o lordship_n render_v

long_o but_o your_o lordship_n add_v further_a and_o to_o remember_v how_o often_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n i_o know_v s._n paul_n reckon_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n col._n 3.5_o evil_a concupiscence_n concupiscence_n with_o something_o superad_v but_o certain_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v natural_a for_o god_n make_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v mortify_v but_o this_o may_v and_o must_v and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o superinduce_n and_o a_o actual_a or_o habitual_a lust_a appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 7._o in_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o such_o a_o concupiscence_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o habitual_a sin_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o state_n of_o evil_n such_o strong_a inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o sin_n that_o i_o grow_v as_o captive_a under_o it_o it_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n like_o those_o in_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o a_o adulteress_n the_o woman_n have_v possess_v their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n because_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o sinful_a desire_n they_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o production_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v fancy_v nothing_o but_o coloquintida_n and_o toadstool_n of_o the_o earth_n *_o once_o more_o i_o find_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o concupiscence_n 1_o thess._n 4.5_o let_v every_o man_n know_v to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v plain_o in_o lustfulness_n and_o impurity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n where_o a_o superlative_a be_v usual_o express_v by_o the_o synonymon_n as_o lutum_fw-la coeni_fw-la pluvia_fw-la imbris_fw-la so_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n robur_n virium_fw-la the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outer_a darkness_n or_o the_o great_a darkness_n so_o here_o the_o lus●_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o it_o i_o know_v no_o where_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n lust_n which_o the_o apostle_n often_o use_v for_o the_o habit_n produce_v or_o the_o pregnant_a desire_n but_o never_o for_o the_o natural_a principle_n and_o affection_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n but_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o add_v a_o subtlety_n in_o pursuance_n of_o your_o former_a advice_n and_o notice_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v although_o baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n as_o concretive_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o simple_a abstract_a guilt_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n remain_v for_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o person_n not_o to_o nature_n this_o i_o suppose_v those_o person_n from_o who_o your_o lordship_n report_v it_o intend_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o secret_a objection_n for_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o yet_o remain_v after_o baptism_n then_o what_o good_a do_v baptism_n effect_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n after_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v as_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o double_a guilt_n a_o guilt_n of_o person_n and_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v not_o for_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o person_n not_o to_o nature_n but_o first_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o distinction_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n or_o in_o any_o moral_a philosopher_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o though_o our_o understanding_n can_v make_v a_o separate_a consideration_n of_o these_o or_o rather_o consider_v a_o person_n in_o a_o double_a capacity_n in_o his_o personal_a and_o in_o his_o natural_a that_o be_v if_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v sense_n a_o person_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o other_o yet_o these_o two_o consideration_n can_v make_v two_o distinct_a subject_n capable_a of_o such_o different_a event_n i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n this_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v be_v it_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v then_o if_o this_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o nature_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n then_o if_o this_o concupiscence_n deserve_v damnation_n this_o nature_n shall_v be_v damn_v though_o the_o person_n be_v save_v let_v the_o objector_n my_o lord_n choose_v which_o they_o will_n if_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n why_o do_v they_o say_v it_o do_v if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o guilty_a may_v suffer_v what_o they_o deserve_v but_o the_o innocent_a or_o the_o absolve_v must_v not_o the_o person_n then_o be_v acquit_v and_o the_o nature_n not_o acquit_v the_o nature_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o person_n be_v save_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o guilt_n remain_v in_o the_o nature_n to_o certain_a purpose_n but_o not_o to_o all_o then_o i_o reply_v so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n after_o baptism_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a possibility_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o trouble_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o nature_n than_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o nature_n than_o it_o bring_v damnation_n to_o it_o when_o it_o bring_v none_o to_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o former_a argument_n must_v return_v but_o whether_o it_o prevail_v or_o no_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_n that_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n common_o attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n de_n ablutione_n pedum_fw-la sic_fw-la abluit_fw-la quos_fw-la parentalis_fw-la labes_fw-la infecerat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la actualis_fw-la nec_fw-la originalis_fw-la macula_fw-la post_fw-la ablutionem_fw-la illam_fw-la ulla_fw-la svi_fw-la vestigia_fw-la derelinquat_fw-la how_o this_o suppose_n it_o of_o baptism_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o guilt_n remain_v in_o the_o nature_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v express_o against_o s._n austin_n tom._n 9_o tract_n 41._o in_o johan_n epist._n ad_fw-la ocean_n say_v deleta_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la express_o against_o s._n hierome_n quomodo_fw-la justificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o sanctificati_fw-la si_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la but_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v suppose_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v not_o be_v a_o personal_a but_o a_o natural_a evil_n i_o be_o sure_a so_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o s._n bonaventure_n affirm_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o your_o lordship_n in_o your_o letter_n sicut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la alicui_fw-la ratione_fw-la singularis_fw-la personae_fw-la ita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originis_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la either_o then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v have_v effect_n upon_o our_o nature_n to_o purify_v that_o which_o be_v vitiate_a by_o concupiscence_n or_o else_o it_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o guilt_n or_o sin_n be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n as_o the_o article_n affirm_v and_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o guilt_n from_o the_o nature_n than_o it_o do_v nothing_o now_o since_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o objector_n so_o wary_o to_o avoid_v what_o they_o think_v press_v i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o use_v the_o advantage_n it_o minister_n for_o so_o the_o serpent_n teach_v we_o where_o to_o strike_v he_o by_o his_o so_o wary_o and_o guilty_o defend_v his_o head_n i_o therefore_o argue_v thus_o either_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n

son_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o confession_n say_v the_o story_n they_o both_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ethiop_n be_v wash_v and_o become_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n 4._o in_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o article_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o annex_n of_o the_o several_a expression_n such_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o beside_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o tell_v from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v express_v or_o be_v to_o these_o purpose_n employ_v be_v make_v articulate_a and_o explicate_v in_o the_o short_a and_o admirable_a mysterious_a creed_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.1_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o entire_a complexion_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o since_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o creed_n either_o a_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v of_o prime_n and_o original_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a part_n mean_n or_o main_a action_n of_o work_v this_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o the_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o fold_n of_o the_o great_a article_n and_o claim_v a_o explicit_a belief_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o first_o complexion_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v act_v nor_o the_o proposition_n understand_v 5._o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a proposition_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n as_o sermon_n be_v to_o good_a life_n and_o obedience_n for_o except_v that_o it_o acknowledge_v god_n veracity_n and_o so_o be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o religion_n believe_v a_o reveal_v proposition_n have_v no_o excellency_n in_o its_o self_n but_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o revelation_n now_o god_n great_a purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o medium_n to_o god_n obedience_n be_v the_o medium_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n the_o medium_n to_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v its_o estimate_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o necessary_o promote_v the_o end_n without_o which_o obedience_n can_v be_v encourage_v or_o prudent_o enjoin_v so_o that_o those_o article_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v those_o be_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o obedience_n and_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o the_o persuasion_n or_o engagement_n of_o obedience_n so_o they_o have_v their_o degree_n of_o necessity_n now_o all_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n propound_v all_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n for_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a by_o a_o prime_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o but_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o part_n of_o the_o great_a article_n because_o they_o either_o encourage_v our_o service_n or_o oblige_v they_o such_o as_o declare_v christ_n greatness_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o so_o that_o although_o we_o must_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v our_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v we_o yet_o salvation_n be_v in_o special_a and_o by_o name_n annex_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n only_o which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o endearment_n of_o our_o service_n or_o the_o support_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o hope_n such_o as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n eternal_a because_o these_o proposition_n qualify_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n the_o one_o to_o engage_v our_o service_n the_o other_o to_o endear_v they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v necessary_a as_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o this_o only_a salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o those_o article_n and_o therefore_o those_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o those_o be_v sufficient_a but_o thus_o to_o we_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o formality_n superad_v to_o a_o former_a capacity_n we_o before_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o gentile_n creed_n which_o be_v so_o suppose_a in_o the_o christian_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la eum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v urge_v far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v deducible_a from_o these_o article_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o see_v the_o deduction_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deduce_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o immediate_o or_o certain_o deducible_a from_o these_o premise_n and_o then_o since_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o these_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v justify_v the_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o it_o be_v already_o so_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o 7._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a man_n their_o contemporary_n and_o disciple_n compose_v a_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v in_o irenaeus_n 1._o tertullian_n symbol_n st._n cyprian_n 2._o st._n austin_n cyprian_n ruffinus_n and_o divers_a trin._n other_o which_o creed_n unless_o it_o have_v contain_v all_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o shall_v serve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a pre-disposition_n to_o baptism_n in_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o catechuman_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n come_v to_o baptism_n be_v interrogated_a concern_v their_o faith_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o east_n they_o profess_v exact_o the_o same_o faith_n something_o differ_v in_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n reason_n design_n and_o consequence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o at_o aquileia_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o cod._n de_fw-fr s._n trinit_fw-la ad_fw-la fid_fw-we cath._n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la now_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n in_o these_o their_o symbol_n do_v recite_v particular_a article_n to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o be_v so_o minute_n in_o their_o recitation_n as_o to_o descend_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o omit_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o general_a principle_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o which_o many_o more_o article_n equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o more_o particular_a be_v enfold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o minute_n a_o explication_n of_o those_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la i_o before_o reckon_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v the_o creed_n regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la saluâ_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la pendere_fw-la vel_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la obumbrari_fw-la cordis_n signaculum_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virgin_n comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n serm._n 115._o confessio_fw-la expositio_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la general_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o

a_o lie_n but_o a_o good_a man_n that_o believe_v what_o according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o moral_a industry_n he_o think_v true_a whether_o he_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o no_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v every_o truth_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o help_v his_o misery_n and_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v imperfection_n mere_o natural_a which_o god_n never_o punish_v he_o stand_v fair_a for_o a_o blessing_n of_o his_o morality_n which_o god_n always_o accept_v so_o that_o now_o if_o stephen_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o retain_v but_o the_o same_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o his_o brother_n of_o carthage_n do_v he_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n to_o truth_n and_o reputation_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o attest_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o be_v zealous_a pursuer_n of_o peace_n as_o earnest_a contender_n for_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_o more_o earnest_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o for_o s._n cyprian_n die_v in_o belief_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 23._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o s._n cyprian_n do_v right_a in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o judge_v and_o stephen_n do_v ill_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o far_o then_o as_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o a_o true_a opinion_n so_o far_o be_v s._n cyprian_n practice_n a_o better_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o a_o example_n of_o primitive_a sanctity_n than_o the_o zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o stephen_n s._n cyprian_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o forbid_v to_o any_o one_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n if_o he_o transgress_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o well_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n rest_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v according_o or_o be_v amiss_o but_o the_o first_o great_a violation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v when_o general_a council_n come_v in_o and_o the_o symbol_n be_v enlarge_v and_o new_a article_n be_v make_v as_o much_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v dissent_v and_o at_o last_o the_o creed_n multiply_v in_o number_n and_o in_o article_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v begin_v to_o be_v something_o restrain_v 25._o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o it_o begin_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n with_o success_n good_a enough_o for_o i_o be_o much_o please_v with_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v because_o they_o enlarge_v it_o to_o my_o sense_n but_o i_o be_o non_fw-la sure_a that_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n they_o do_v determine_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a personage_n consider_v it_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o think_v the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n constrain_v to_o alter_v the_o simplicity_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o curious_a and_o articulate_a so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o new_a determination_n 26._o for_o the_o first_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n entreat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n 8._o and_o unity_n so_o curious_o that_o arius_n who_o be_v a_o sophister_n too_o subtle_a as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v misunderstand_v he_o and_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n for_o while_o he_o teach_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o tritity_n either_o he_o do_v it_o so_o inartificial_o or_o so_o intricate_o that_o arius_n think_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o the_o bishop_n intend_v only_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n against_o this_o arius_n furious_o drive_v and_o to_o confute_v sabellius_n and_o in_o he_o as_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n too_o and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n destroy_v the_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n the_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o such_o mysterious_a nicety_n possible_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v something_o but_o few_o can_v understand_v all_o and_o therefore_o suspect_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v furious_o zealous_a for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v well_o it_o happen_v in_o these_o as_o always_o in_o such_o case_n in_o thing_n man_n understand_v not_o they_o be_v most_o impetuous_a and_o because_o suspicion_n be_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o degree_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o determine_v it_o a_o suspicious_a person_n be_v ever_o most_o violent_a for_o his_o fear_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o thing_n fear_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v limit_v but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o 6._o grow_v contentious_a on_o both_o side_n and_o tumultuous_a rail_n and_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o then_o the_o laity_n be_v draw_v into_o part_n and_o the_o meletian_o abet_v the_o wrong_a part_n and_o the_o right_a part_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n to_o secure_v itself_o now_o than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n that_o understand_v the_o man_n that_o see_v how_o quiet_a the_o church_n be_v before_o this_o stir_n how_o miserable_o rend_v now_o what_o little_a benefit_n from_o the_o question_n what_o schism_n about_o it_o give_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o business_n than_o we_o since_o have_v do_v who_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n determine_v with_o truth_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n general_o since_o that_o time_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n tell_v the_o truth_n and_o chide_v they_o both_o for_o commence_v the_o question_n alexander_n for_o broach_v it_o arius_n for_o take_v it_o up_o 7._o and_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n it_o never_o have_v begin_v yet_o be_v begin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o of_o this_o also_o in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n we_o have_v the_o emperor_n judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o the_o emperor_n love_v and_o trust_v much_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a vain_a piece_n of_o a_o question_n ill_o begin_v and_o more_o unadvised_o publish_v a_o question_n which_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v a_o fruitless_a contention_n the_o product_n of_o idle_a brain_n a_o matter_n so_o nice_a so_o obscure_a so_o intricate_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n a_o dispute_n of_o word_n a_o doctrine_n inexplicable_a but_o most_o dangerous_a when_o teach_v lest_o it_o introduce_v discord_n or_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o objector_n be_v rash_a and_o the_o answerer_n unadvised_a for_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o chief_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o discord_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a yet_o because_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o explicable_a the_o contention_n be_v trifle_v and_o toyish_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n though_o differ_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o opinion_n yet_o more_o love_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o profession_n than_o disagree_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n so_o shall_v christian_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n retain_v the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n oppose_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n not_o fall_v at_o variance_n upon_o such_o dispute_n consider_v our_o understanding_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o opinion_n in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o vain_a and_o a_o

toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a that_o alexander_n and_o arius_n shall_v leave_v contend_v keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o ask_v each_o other_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v mutual_a toleration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o constantine_n letter_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o nicety_n of_o dispute_n they_o both_o do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o than_o that_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n part_n their_o eternal_a discord_n and_o pertinacious_a wrangle_n and_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o the_o letter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grave_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v 27._o i_o know_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o article_n afterward_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o this_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n i_o suppose_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o accidental_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o curious_a talk_n of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n and_o by_o their_o illiterate_a resolution_n but_o although_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o we_o all_o with_o much_o reason_n profess_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o determine_v if_o with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o another_o yet_o whether_o or_o no_o since_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o like_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o have_v lest_o this_o in_o a_o rescript_n for_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n with_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o sermon_n be_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o good_a profit_n and_o great_a truth_n be_v expound_v and_o yet_o the_o exposition_n not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o go_v for_o scripture_n but_o that_o leave_v still_o in_o the_o naked_a original_a simplicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o that_o explication_n be_v further_a from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o most_o certain_o true_a yet_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o infallible_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o certainty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o admirable_a precedent_n to_o this_o and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o symbol_n they_o may_v have_v imitate_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n as_o they_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o first_o compose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o 28._o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o canon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o article_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o trouble_v the_o disagree_a person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o five_o dissenter_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n maris_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la believe_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deride_v as_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o logic_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lump_n nor_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o by_o production_n as_o bud_n from_o tree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o way_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v still_o and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o less_o nicety_n determine_v charity_n will_v have_v gain_v more_o and_o faith_n will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n be_v esteem_v 18._o publish_v a_o creed_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v nor_o so_o soon_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n till_o he_o have_v do_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o even_o when_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o heretofore_o he_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o accustom_a himself_o to_o such_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o so_o ambiguous_a or_o their_o meaning_n so_o uncertain_a that_o andreus_n fricius_n do_v with_o some_o probability_n dispute_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o do_v mean_a patris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sylva_n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o personage_n disintere_v that_o when_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la without_o insert_v the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o although_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v with_o suffocat_fw-la nicety_n enough_o yet_o when_o they_o add_v more_o word_n still_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v their_o superior_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierom_n write_v to_o damascus_n in_o these_o word_n discern_v si_fw-mi placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la

doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o also_o do_v from_o hence_o baptize_v infant_n though_o with_o a_o less_o opinion_n of_o its_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o threaten_v by_o a_o exclusive_a negative_a shall_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v infant_n though_o damnation_n at_o least_o in_o form_n of_o word_n be_v exact_o and_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la alike_o appendant_a to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n if_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n as_o sure_a enough_o we_o say_v it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o a_o equal_a nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la bring_v infant_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o some_o two_o whole_a age_n do_v follow_v their_o own_o principle_n where_o ever_o they_o lead_v they_o and_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n equal_a result_v must_v follow_v they_o do_v communicate_v infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o too_o be_v she_o expound_v nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la of_o oral_a manducation_n i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n and_o for_o other_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o disagree_a part_n the_o same_o liberty_n of_o expound_v nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la too_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v and_o in_o these_o case_n no_o external_a determiner_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o answer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o word_n as_o council_n tradition_n church_n authority_n and_o father_n either_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o have_v conclude_v by_o their_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o present_a opinion_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o communicate_v infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la 8._o five_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o some_o point_n in_o scripture_n which_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v though_o very_o plain_o represent_v for_o there_o be_v some_o secreta_fw-la theologiae_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n very_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v feel_v than_o discourse_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n they_o will_v therefore_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o many_o other_o question_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o feel_n such_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n nor_o yet_o of_o public_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o public_a spirit_n private_o work_v and_o in_o no_o man_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o give_v to_o some_o produce_v its_o operation_n not_o regular_o but_o upon_o occasion_n personal_a necessity_n and_o new_a emergency_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n belief_n of_o particular_a salvation_n special_a influence_n and_o comfort_n come_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n actual_a fervour_n and_o great_a complacency_n in_o devotion_n spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v little_a drawing_n aside_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o peace_n and_o eternity_n and_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n but_o the_o not_o understand_v the_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v other_o do_v so_o too_o that_o feel_v they_o not_o be_v cause_n that_o in_o ●any_n question_n of_o secret_a theology_n by_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v have_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o question_n between_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n 9_o six_o but_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o all_o system_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n be_v express_v so_o that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o term_n and_o subject_a matter_n or_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o these_o peradventure_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o determine_v by_o thing_n accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a they_o seem_v to_o divers_a man_n nay_o to_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n to_o speak_v thing_n extreme_o disparate_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a but_o very_o often_o of_o great_a variety_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o re_fw-mi sacrâ_fw-la &_o seriâ_fw-la it_o be_v excellent_a sport_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v several_a turn_n upon_o occasion_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o word_n sound_v nothing_o else_o whereas_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o abstract_n from_o that_o occasion_n their_o commentary_n understand_v they_o whole_o to_o a_o differ_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o what_o excellent_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o none_o else_o sometime_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o question_v they_o for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n then_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n comes_fw-la in_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n if_o you_o question_v why_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o free_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v his_o warrant_n but_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o key_n be_v only_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n direct_o and_o in_o heaven_n consequent_o and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o rather_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o so_o the_o key_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o suppletory_n of_o reason_n and_o consequence_n and_o his_o key_n shall_v unlock_v this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o authoritatis_fw-la and_o these_o key_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o expound_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o determine_v question_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n to_o dictate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n magisterial_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o if_o his_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n shall_v and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n shall_v answer_v for_o all_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o single_a fancy_n of_o one_o man_n what_o rare_a variety_n of_o matter_n be_v afford_v from_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n luke_n 22._o for_o that_o place_n say_v bellarmine_n primó_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n otherwise_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pro_fw-la te_fw-la signify_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v neither_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o and_o that_o peter_n successor_n if_o they_o do_v err_v personal_o may_v not_o err_v judicial_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o err_v personal_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v any_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o what_o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o that_o be_v intricate_a so_o be_v do_v with_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v a_o commission_n as_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o design_n as_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o fold_n be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n pasces_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o warrant_n why_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la say_v christ_n to_o peter_n the_o second_o time_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o also_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o authorise_v his_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la say_v christ_n the_o three_o time_n and_o pasce_fw-la be_v doce_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v impera_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v occide_fw-la now_o if_o other_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o

plain_a and_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n because_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o therefore_o because_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o unless_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o obedient_o blind_a and_o sottish_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v some_o council_n which_o be_v pretend_a general_n that_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o public_a notorious_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o scripture_n in_o which_o session_n the_o half_a communion_n be_v decree_v in_o defiance_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decree_n christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v express_v and_o then_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v establish_v now_o then_o suppose_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o since_o christ_n institution_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n make_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o let_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la relate_fw-la whither_o it_o will_v the_o decree_n not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o defiance_n be_v a_o plain_a recession_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la will_v refer_v to_o that_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o decree_n be_v not_o so_o discreet_o frame_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n the_o defiance_n and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la be_v too_o plain_o relative_a to_o the_o first_o word_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o licet_fw-la else_o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o licet_fw-la be_v a_o relative_a term_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o licet_fw-la must_v be_v bound_v with_o some_o correspondent_a but_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o let_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o excuse_n they_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v certain_a christ_n institution_n and_o the_o council_n sanction_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o latin_a friend_n with_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o hyperaspists_n of_o that_o council_n sweat_v to_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v it_o so_o extreme_o poor_a that_o it_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v can_v eat_v iron_n or_o swallow_v a_o rock_n now_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n to_o all_o wise_a person_n who_o as_o much_o hate_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n enslave_v as_o their_o body_n imprison_v to_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o understanding_n soever_o these_o be_v impose_v they_o may_v at_o the_o next_o session_n reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o crime_n and_o make_v any_o sin_n sacred_a or_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v proposition_n contradictory_n to_o a_o mathematical_a demonstration_n all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n can_v make_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o these_o two_o instance_n do_v prove_v infallible_o that_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o ever_o we_o may_v safe_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o consider_v whether_o council_n have_v err_v or_o no_o we_o can_v by_o any_o reason_n be_v more_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o particular_n so_o that_o either_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o use_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v dispute_v or_o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o actual_o be_v deceive_v and_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n in_o any_o dispute_n and_o if_o these_o be_v other_o may_v have_v be_v if_o they_o do_v as_o these_o do_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o rule_n cathol_n and_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v of_o cusanus_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la the_o experience_n of_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n against_o experience_n be_v but_o plain_a sophistry_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o slight_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n wherein_o the_o proceed_n be_v as_o prejudicate_v and_o unreasonable_a as_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o abailardus_n be_v condemn_v where_o the_o precedent_n have_v pronounce_v damnamus_fw-la they_o at_o the_o low_a end_n be_v awake_v at_o the_o noise_n hear_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o concur_v as_o far_o as_o mnamus_n go_v and_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o damnamus_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v awake_a at_o the_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a word_n they_o will_v have_v give_v sentence_n according_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v saint_n bernard_n number_v the_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n against_o his_o adversary_n abailardus_n and_o as_o far_o as_o these_o man_n do_v do_v their_o duty_n conjugem_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o wise_a man_n so_o we_o may_v presume_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o no_o further_o but_o i_o be_o content_a this_o because_o but_o a_o private_a assembly_n shall_v pass_v for_o no_o instance_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a fancy_n and_o such_o numerous_a assembly_n we_o all_o say_v that_o they_o err_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_a council_n for_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o that_o authority_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v do_v at_o that_o time_n convocate_v council_n and_o by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v concord_n confess_v and_o be_v notorious_a the_o first_o eight_o general_n do_v meet_v that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n all_o be_v call_v and_o as_o many_o and_o more_o do_v come_v to_o they_o than_o come_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v lawful_o and_o therefore_o do_v err_v this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o council_n be_v then_o not_o deceive_v when_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o judge_v impartial_o when_o they_o decline_v interest_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o rule_n but_o this_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o for_o these_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v but_o another_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o wind_n for_o council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o they_o not_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o fail_v but_o whether_o be_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n after_o the_o decree_n or_o before_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v before_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v confirm_v till_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n compose_v but_o if_o it_o be_v after_o then_o possible_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v requisite_a in_o solemnity_n of_o law_n and_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n popular_a public_a and_o humane_a but_o the_o decree_n be_v true_a or_o false_a before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v by_o the_o superven_a decree_n which_o be_v postnate_a to_o the_o decree_n alter_v not_o what_o go_v before_o nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la crescit_fw-la ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la be_v the_o voice_n both_o of_o law_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v it_o divine_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v hearty_o believe_v it_o may_v make_v it_o lawful_a not_o make_v it_o true_a that_o be_v it_o may_v possible_o by_o such_o mean_v become_v a_o law_n but_o not_o a_o truth_n i_o speak_v now_o upon_o supposition_n the_o pope_n

eat_v the_o lamb_n not_o within_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n perish_v in_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o this_o bishop_n he_o scatter_v and_o he_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v his_o final_a sentence_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n parmenian_n optatus_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n supply_v it_o to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n for_o therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o cognomination_n of_o cephas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n dignum_fw-la patellâ_fw-la operculum_fw-la this_o long_a harangue_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o tragedy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v scripture_n and_o their_o best_a guide_n if_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o if_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v it_o this_o scene_n be_v the_o most_o unhandsome_o lay_v and_o the_o worst_a carry_v of_o any_o of_o those_o pretence_n that_o have_v late_o abuse_v christendom_n 3._o first_o against_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o great_a prejudice_n than_o this_o that_o if_o a_o person_n disinterested_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o product_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v think_v of_o will_v be_v how_o that_o any_o of_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v the_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o man_n have_v need_n have_v a_o strong_a fancy_n who_o imagine_v that_o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v mean_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o no_o bitterness_n or_o stop_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o spring_n lest_o the_o current_n be_v either_o spoil_v or_o obstruct_v that_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o or_o gregory_n or_o clement_n 1500_o year_n after_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o time_n the_o occasion_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o address_n the_o effect_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o person_n do_v determine_v to_o be_v personal_a and_o when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o personal_a s._n peter_n do_v not_o represent_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n say_v aquinas_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n papa_n volunt_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la oratum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n plain_o deny_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n quaere_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la labiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la fraudabitur_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a danger_n in_o this_o argument_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o redound_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o turn_v it_o shall_v serve_v for_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o good_a man_n fall_v foul_o and_o deny_v his_o master_n shameful_o and_o shall_v christ_n prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o his_o successor_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n then_o for_o himself_o for_o who_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n may_v deny_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o their_o chief_a predecessor_n peter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o choose_v chief_a bishop_n when_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v before_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v pope_n and_o how_o then_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o it_o pass_v the_o length_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o span_n but_o then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o allow_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v entail_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o all_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o constantinople_n or_o byzantium_n where_o s._n andrew_n sit_v why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_z where_o s._n john_n sit_v or_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n james_n sit_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o ut_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la eos_fw-la suâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la joh._n 17._o 4._o second_o for_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v it_o personal_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o promise_n represent_v only_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v fair_o enough_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o which_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o certain_o be_v all_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n matt._n 18._o and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v which_o in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v the_o perform_v the_o first_o and_o second_o promise_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n how_o or_o when_o or_o whether_o yet_o or_o no_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v that_o promise_n i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o peter_n principal_o and_o by_o origination_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o communication_n society_n and_o adherence_n but_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o peter_n first_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o college_n and_o for_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o then_o make_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o all_o without_o representation_n but_o in_o diffusion_n and_o perform_v to_o all_o alike_o in_o presence_n except_o s._n thomas_n and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o i_o find_v no_o record_n for_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n convey_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o church_n yet_o never_o doubt_v nor_o have_v she_o any_o reason_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v too_o notorious_a i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o s._n austin_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantùm_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la joann_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v only_o give_v and_o so_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n than_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v remit_v nor_o retain_v which_o god_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o s._n austin_n to_o contest_v it_o 5._o three_o for_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la there_o be_v little_a in_o that_o allegation_n beside_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o objector_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n bind_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n have_v they_o not_o all_o the_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n immediate_o s._n paul_n have_v certain_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v to_o all_o

the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o immarcescible_a crown_n plain_o imply_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o reward_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n lay_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o basis_n 3._o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o s._n paul_n call_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o that_o this_o very_a commission_n be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o public_a capacity_n and_o in_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v attest_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o general_o by_o all_o antiquity_n 30._o and_o it_o so_o concern_v even_o every_o priest_n that_o damasus_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v s._n hierom_n explicate_v many_o question_n for_o he_o and_o liberius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n with_o much_o modesty_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o liberius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o have_v write_v into_o the_o east_n to_o athanasius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o make_v the_o dictate_v the_o result_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n will_v certain_o have_v teach_v he_o and_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o good_a pope_n be_v ignorant_a that_o either_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o own_o charter_n and_o prerogative_n or_o that_o any_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o compliment_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n of_o easter_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mathematical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v yet_o require_v and_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n to_o tell_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v 83_o if_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la belong_v only_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o primary_n title_n in_o these_o case_n the_o sheep_n come_v to_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n which_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o ill_a for_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v towards_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hardly_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o great_a prevarication_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v whole_o pass_v over_o to_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o since_o s._n peter_n send_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o trier_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o wear_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n say_v aquinas_n for_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o do_v the_o office_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o symbol_n 24._o but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v ill_o advise_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n to_o he_o who_o pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o prime_a right_n and_o origination_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o business_n to_o be_v merry_a in_o 6._o but_o the_o great_a support_n be_v expect_v from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n by_o person_n disinteressed_n who_o if_o any_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o one_o sense_n nor_o other_o can_v be_v obtrude_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o as_o a_o catholicon_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o by_o constitute_v a_o authority_n which_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o faith_n and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n than_o his_o successor_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o from_o this_o instance_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rely_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v witness_n very_o credible_a philadelph_n s._n ignatius_n 25._o s._n basil_n ●●init_fw-la s._n hilary_n judaeos_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 33._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 10._o s._n austin_n 4._o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 235._o isidore_n pelusiot_n and_o very_o many_o more_o and_o although_o all_o these_o witness_n concur_v can_v make_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n person_n cardinal_n peron_n have_v a_o fine_a fancy_n to_o elude_v this_o variety_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o exclusive_a of_o each_o other_o but_o inclusive_a and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v casual_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n formal_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reward_n or_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v both_o true_a but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v as_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a direct_a and_o collateral_a literal_a and_o moral_a original_a and_o perpetual_a accessary_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o consign_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o introduce_v upon_o occasion_n for_o before_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o after_o the_o arrian_n trouble_v they_o the_o father_n find_v great_a authority_n and_o energy_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o natural_a filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n give_v themselves_o licence_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n to_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o arrian_n shall_v encounter_v this_o authority_n they_o may_v with_o more_o prejudice_n to_o their_o person_n declaim_v against_o their_o cause_n by_o say_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o this_o answer_n do_v much_o dishonour_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o father_n integrity_n and_o make_v their_o interpretation_n less_o credible_a as_o be_v make_v not_o of_o knowledge_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o necessity_n and_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n it_o be_v also_o false_a for_o philadelph_n ignatius_n expound_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o also_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o origen_n expound_v it_o mystical_o to_o a_o three_o purpose_n but_o exclusive_o to_o this_o 1._o and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o unproved_a observation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v observe_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o indulge_v to_o he_o by_o the_o constitution_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unwary_a and_o apt_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v her_o phylactery_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o other_o accident_n begin_v to_o invade_v upon_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o scripture_n for_o such_o new_a pretension_n they_o do_v most_o general_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n

parent_n 9_o seven_o if_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o appropriate_a to_o peter_n or_o also_o communicate_v to_o his_o successor_n yet_o of_o what_o value_n will_v the_o consequent_a be_v what_o prerogative_n be_v entail_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o and_o all_o other_o word_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o see_n now_o let_v the_o ministerial_a head_n have_v what_o dignity_n can_v be_v imagine_v let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o all_o community_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v first_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n where_o a_o equal_a power_n can_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v pompous_a or_o ceremonial_a but_o will_v this_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v a_o infallibility_n will_v it_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o clear_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o many_o sense_n yet_o in_o no_o sense_n infallible_a will_v it_o infer_v more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o compulsory_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v by_o a_o personal_a privilege_n as_o infallible_a as_o himself_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o compulsory_a power_n over_o they_o for_o though_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v infallible_a yet_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v and_o certain_o there_o may_v have_v something_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o record_n of_o his_o authority_n by_o transmit_v a_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o judicial_a power_n over_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v but_o withstand_v any_o of_o they_o to_o their_o face_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n will_v the_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o community_n or_o a_o public_a capacity_n shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o order_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o dignity_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o major_a cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o council_n can_v be_v call_v suppose_v it_o a_o double_a voice_n or_o the_o last_o decisive_a or_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o cause_n exterior_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v what_o you_o will_v of_o dignity_n or_o external_a regiment_n which_o when_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o neither_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n nor_o the_o engagement_n of_o opinion_n have_v make_v disunion_n may_v better_o have_v be_v act_v then_o now_o it_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n infallible_o and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n a_o ministerial_a headship_n or_o the_o prime_a minister_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v causeless_o amuse_v with_o such_o premise_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o follow_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v 10._o eight_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v oracle_n and_o to_o answer_v infallible_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o great_a certainty_n of_o demonstration_n than_o these_o place_n give_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o perpetual_a experiment_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n there_o be_v and_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v as_o clear_a scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o i_o have_v against_o their_o half_a communion_n against_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o divers_a other_o article_n i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o believe_v but_o limit_n and_o conform_v my_o understanding_n to_o all_o their_o dictate_v and_o believe_v it_o reasonable_a all_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o till_o then_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o my_o reason_n it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n not_o s._n peter_n himself_o not_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v speak_v the_o least_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o convenient_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o remedy_n as_o to_o foretell_v that_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o need_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n if_o when_o so_o rare_a a_o opportunity_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v to_o peter_n who_o for_o his_o infallibility_n in_o ordinary_a and_o his_o power_n of_o headship_n will_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n enough_o as_o be_v infallible_o assist_v but_o also_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v best_a determine_v the_o question_n if_o at_o least_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v know_v so_o profitable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o secret_a and_o although_o we_o have_v but_o little_a record_n that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v much_o observe_v the_o solennity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o form_n of_o conciliary_a proceed_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v record_v be_v against_o they_o s._n james_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o although_o s._n peter_n determine_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la yet_o s._n james_n make_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o assumentum_fw-la too_o and_o give_v sentence_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n there_o mention_v which_o by_o way_n of_o temper_n he_o judge_v most_o expedient_a apost_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v and_o s._n peter_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n nothing_o of_o superior_a jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n it_o must_v either_o be_v end_v by_o plain_a place_n or_o by_o obscure_a plain_a place_n there_o be_v none_o and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o great_a fancy_n pretend_v be_v expound_v by_o antiquity_n to_o contrary_a purpose_n but_o if_o obscure_a place_n be_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n though_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o can_v for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v for_o itself_o either_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o another_o infallible_a guide_n beside_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o foundation_n and_o two_o head_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o else_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n above_o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o other_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n against_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n own_o entertainment_n the_o presumption_n lie_v against_o he_o and_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prime_a intention_n and_o not_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o never_o think_v 12._o but_o now_o for_o antiquity_n if_o that_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o reconcile_v their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n that_o the_o process_n be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o matter_n considerable_a but_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o show_v either_o antiquity_n say_v

no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a considerable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o word_n but_o i_o be_o much_o ease_v of_o a_o long_a disquisition_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o question_n by_o argument_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o fallible_a and_o by_o circumstance_n make_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o question_n by_o the_o say_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o practice_n can_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o bishop_n infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a judgement_n and_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o insinuation_n and_o consequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o bellarmine_n s●ntentia_fw-la that_o for_o 1000_o year_n together_o the_o father_n know_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o nilus_n gerson_n almain_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o person_n who_o live_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o actual_o have_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o decree_n nor_o tradition_n nor_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o any_o age_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o blast_v if_o he_o can_v yet_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o propriè_fw-la haeretica_fw-la a_o device_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o without_o sense_n or_o precedent_n but_o if_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o disagree_a person_n as_o well_o reject_v their_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n without_o scruple_n cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o bellarmine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o father_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v no_o father_n but_o they_o be_v all_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v depose_v against_o he_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o take_v their_o testimony_n for_o he_o for_o if_o son_n depose_v in_o their_o father_n behalf_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v be_v cast_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o suspectum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la but_o indeed_o this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n in_o such_o topic_n and_o that_o where_o a_o violent_a prejudice_n or_o a_o concern_v interest_n be_v engage_v man_n by_o not_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n say_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a but_o divine_a authority_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v nor_o what_o stapleton_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o say_v for_o that_o will_v be_v but_o to_o press_v upon_o personal_a persuasion_n or_o to_o urge_v a_o general_a question_n with_o a_o particular_a defaillance_n and_o the_o question_n be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n for_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o another_o man_n purpose_n or_o persuasion_n that_o man_n will_v be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n not_o by_o another_o and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n do_v that_o love_v his_o liberty_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o therefore_o retain_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n or_o private_a evasion_n but_o to_o return_v 14._o a_o authority_n from_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o question_n and_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v very_o fallible_a for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o dozen_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o allegation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o that_o trouble_n themselves_o in_o this_o question_n with_o the_o allegation_n and_o answer_v such_o authority_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la for_o irenaeus_n have_v no_o such_o great_a opinion_n of_o pope_n victor_n infallibility_n that_o he_o believe_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o therefore_o he_o chide_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o a_o blow_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v easter-day_n and_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n he_o express_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n then_o why_o be_v she_o not_o now_o where_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n then_o and_o irenaeus_n be_v where_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n the_o same_o i_o urge_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o he_o and_o the_o abettor_n firmilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o voicinage_n speak_v harsh_a word_n of_o steven_n and_o such_o as_o become_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v urge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o that_o see_v but_o only_o note_v the_o satyr_n of_o firmilian_a against_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o their_o ill_a carriage_n to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o church_n do_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n cum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la rei_fw-la à_fw-la principio_fw-la discrepet_fw-la pompeium_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hierosolymitana_n &_o defamet_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la authores_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o justè_fw-la dedignor_n say_v he_o apertam_fw-la &_o manifestam_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la stephani_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la christianae_n petrae_fw-la aboletur_fw-la which_o word_n say_v plain_o that_o for_o all_o the_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o religion_n disagree_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o have_v as_o great_a esteem_n of_o for_o religion_n sake_n as_o of_o rome_n for_o its_o principality_n and_o that_o still_o in_o pretend_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n they_o dishonour_v those_o bless_a apostle_n and_o destroy_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o pretence_n by_o their_o untoward_a prevarication_n which_o word_n i_o confess_v pass_v my_o skill_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angry_a person_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v not_o then_o persuade_v as_o now_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n fratrem_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v their_o belief_n then_o and_o how_o the_o contrary_a have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n where_o now_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o note_v concern_v s._n hierome_n that_o he_o give_v a_o compliment_n to_o damasus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o liberius_n qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o of_o damasus_n who_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o right_a believer_n but_o if_o liberius_n name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o damasus_n the_o case_n have_v be_v alter_v with_o the_o name_n fortunatian_n for_o s._n hierome_n do_v believe_v and_o write_v it_o so_o that_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v to_o arianism_n and_o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o his_o faith_n fail_v but_o be_v so_o good_a and_o of_o so_o competent_a authority_n as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christendom_n why_o do_v they_o not_o appeal_v to_o

determine_v we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o but_o may_v hug_v ourselves_o in_o a_o imaginary_a truth_n the_o certainty_n of_o find_v truth_n out_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o fallible_a and_o contingent_a circumstance_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v so_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n never_o give_v a_o power_n so_o impertinent_o and_o from_o whence_o no_o benefit_n can_v accrue_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o who_o use_n and_o benefit_n if_o at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v appoint_v 18._o but_o i_o be_o too_o long_o in_o this_o impertinency_n if_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o call_v any_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o affirmative_a and_o authority_n i_o will_v of_o all_o man_n lest_o follow_v he_o that_o pretend_v he_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v it_o make_v i_o as_o uncertain_a as_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n make_v he_o careless_a of_o use_v such_o mean_n which_o will_v moral_o secure_v those_o wise_a person_n who_o know_v their_o own_o aptness_n to_o be_v deceive_v use_v what_o endeavour_n they_o can_v to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o error_n and_o so_o become_v the_o better_a and_o more_o probable_a guide_n 19_o well_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v come_v although_o we_o be_v secure_v in_o fundamental_a point_n from_o involuntary_a error_n by_o the_o plain_a express_a and_o dogmatic_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o but_o may_v be_v invincible_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o controvert_v part_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o interpretation_n since_o tradition_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a reputation_n and_o sometime_o evident_o false_a council_n be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v equal_o deceive_v many_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o may_v and_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o mislead_v we_o but_o can_v ascertain_v we_o of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o believe_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o this_o imperfection_n shall_v never_o be_v do_v away_o till_o we_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a state_n either_o than_o we_o must_v throw_v our_o chance_n and_o get_v truth_n by_o accident_n or_o predestination_n or_o else_o we_o must_v lie_v safe_a in_o a_o mutual_a toleration_n and_o private_a liberty_n of_o persuasion_n unless_o some_o other_o anchor_n can_v be_v think_v upon_o where_o we_o may_v fasten_v our_o float_a vessel_n and_o ride_v safe_o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o disability_n of_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v they_o can_v determine_v all_o question_n in_o the_o world_n by_o two_o or_o three_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o as_o they_o will_v please_v to_o call_v a_o concurrent_a testimony_n but_o this_o consideration_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o if_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o tradition_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v truth_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o papias_n and_o his_o numerous_a follower_n for_o almost_o three_o age_n together_o then_o be_v their_o testimony_n more_o improbable_a when_o they_o dispute_v or_o write_v commentary_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v united_o concern_v divers_a question_n of_o secret_a theology_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o contradict_v by_o one_o personage_n of_o great_a reputation_n who_o credit_n have_v so_o much_o influence_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n become_v popular_a why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n when_o so_o plain_a a_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o so_o great_a contrariety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n which_o till_o saint_n augustine_n time_n no_o man_n preach_v but_o all_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o one_o excellent_a man_n alter_v the_o scene_n but_o if_o he_o may_v dissent_v from_o so_o general_a a_o doctrine_n why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v so_o too_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o precedent_n to_o be_v follow_v if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n nor_o dispensation_n to_o dissent_v then_o any_o bishop_n have_v now_o and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n have_v deal_v ingenuous_o and_o as_o he_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o other_o but_o indeed_o force_v they_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o when_o saint_n hierom_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o a_o point_n that_o he_o fancy_v and_o the_o best_a security_n he_o have_v be_v patiaris_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la errare_fw-la saint_n austin_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o answer_v his_o reason_n and_o neglect_v the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o now_o though_o in_o his_o behalf_n which_o he_o towards_o great_a personage_n for_o so_o they_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n judge_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a it_o be_v a_o plain_a recession_n from_o antiquity_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ult_n florence_n piorum_fw-la animas_fw-la purgatas_fw-la etc._n etc._n mox_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la recipi_fw-la &_o intueri_fw-la clarè_v ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la as_o who_o please_v to_o ●ry_n may_v see_v it_o dogmatical_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o christian._n justin_n martyr_n by_o 5._o irenaeus_n by_o levit._n origen_n by_o cor._n saint_n chrysostome_n heb._n theodoret_n apoc._n arethas_n caesariensis_n luc._n euthymius_n who_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o that_o great_a difficulty_n the_o roman_n have_v of_o bring_v the_o greek_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o florentine_a council_n where_o the_o latin_n act_v their_o masterpiece_n of_o wit_n and_o strategem_fw-la the_o great_a that_o have_v be_v till_o the_o famous_a and_o superpolitick_a design_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n marc._n tertullian_n 2._o saint_n ambrose_n fortunatian_n saint_n austin_n 138._o saint_n hilary_n defunctor_n prudentius_n 21._o lactantius_n apoc._n victorinus_n martyr_n and_o 345._o saint_n bernard_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o abditis_fw-la receptaculis_fw-la &_o exterioribus_fw-la atriis_fw-la where_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o though_o they_o all_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a yet_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o the_o resurrection_n now_o there_o be_v so_o full_a a_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o confident_a for_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o command_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v it_o and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o degree_n in_o theology_n that_o do_v not_o swear_v the_o like_a as_o di●rum_n occam_n pasch._n gerson_n 3._o marsilius_n and_o confirma●_n adrianus_n report_n since_o it_o be_v esteem_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o all_o these_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unjust_a to_o press_v other_o man_n to_o consent_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o he_o himself_o judge_v to_o be_v incompetent_a these_o two_o great_a instance_n be_v enough_o but_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n maintain_v by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n and_o disavow_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communicate_v infant_n teach_v and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n and_o detest_a by_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n some_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o word_n of_o its_o first_o sanction_n other_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la particular_o saint_n ambrose_n pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o act._n ven._n bede_n and_o 340._o saint_n bernard_n beside_o some_o writer_n of_o after-age_n as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n general_o his_o contemporary_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inconsiderable_a to_o observe_v that_o if_o

family_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n at_o capernaum_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o house_n 4.53_o now_o you_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o house_n be_v little_a babe_n that_o be_v likely_a enough_o and_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v too_o before_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a and_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o baptise_v of_o stephen_n household_n may_v be_v allow_v just_a as_o probable_a but_o this_o be_v unman-like_a to_o build_v upon_o such_o slight_a airy_a conjecture_n 25._o but_o tradition_n by_o all_o mean_n must_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v but_o at_o this_o we_o be_v not_o much_o move_v for_o we_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v all_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o value_v the_o allegation_n of_o tradition_n and_o however_o the_o world_n go_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v pretend_v this_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o reject_v tradition_n when_o it_o be_v against_o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v it_o at_o all_o for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o topick_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o how_o will_v it_o be_v verify_v for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v yet_o appear_v it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n for_o from_o he_o austin_n have_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n pretend_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v cite_v be_v not_o justin_n who_o be_v before_o origen_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v origen_n &_o irenaeus_n but_o who_o please_v may_v see_v it_o sufficient_o condemn_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 4._o verbo_fw-la justinus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ●●stimony_n of_o origen_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o every_o heretic_n &_o interest_v person_n do_v interpolate_v all_o his_o work_n so_o much_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v which_o be_v he_o &_o which_o not_o now_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o consign_v with_o a_o full_a testimony_n then_o of_o one_o person_n who_o all_o after_o age_n have_v condemn_v of_o many_o error_n will_v obtain_v so_o little_a reputation_n among_o those_o who_o know_v that_o thing_n have_v upon_o great_a authority_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o false_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v credulous_a &_o weak_a that_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o so_o weak_a probation_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o scripture_n to_o oblige_v child_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedo-baptism_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n till_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n after_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 418._o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n a_o provincial_a of_o africa_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v for_o paedo-baptism_n never_o till_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o africa_n before_o that_o time_n &_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o think_v well_o of_o it_o &_o though_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o to_o think_v so_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o before_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a none_o to_o have_v be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heat_n &_o anger_n against_o pelagius_n who_o have_v warm_v &_o chase_v he_o so_o in_o that_o question_n that_o it_o make_v he_o innovate_v in_o other_o doctrine_n possible_o of_o more_o concernment_n than_o this_o and_o although_o this_o be_v practise_v ancient_o in_o africa_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v without_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o often_o there_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o other_o place_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a paedobaptist_n ludovicus_n vives_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o affirm_v neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultum_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la solere_fw-la baptizari_fw-la 26._o but_o beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o have_v very_o good_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o n●ocaesarea_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v this_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v when_o she_o please_v for_o her_o baptism_n concern_v not_o the_o child_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o every_o one_o in_o that_o confession_n be_v to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o election_n mean_v plain_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v also_o pass_v upon_o the_o child_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o pregnant_a woman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n because_o in_o that_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o confession_n suppose_v understanding_n and_o free_a choice_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a the_o child_n shall_v be_v consign_v with_o such_o a_o mystery_n since_o it_o can_v do_v any_o act_n of_o choice_n or_o understanding_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o balsamon_n speak_v of_o this_o decree_n and_o of_o infant_n unborn_a not_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o say_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unborn_a babe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o neither_o be_v come_v to_o light_n nor_o can_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v confess_v in_o divine_a baptism_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o embryo_n or_o unborn_a babe_n do_v then_o need_v baptism_n when_o he_o can_v choose_v the_o canon_n speak_v reason_n and_o it_o intimate_v a_o practice_n which_o be_v absolute_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o interrogate_a the_o catechuman_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v one_o argument_n that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o that_o they_o do_v prevaricate_v egregious_o in_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o who_o themselves_o know_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v answer_n but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o walafridus_n stabo_fw-la notandum_fw-la deinde_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la baptismi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dari_fw-la solitam_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la &_o mentis●integritate_fw-la jam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la 26._o ut_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la possent_fw-la quid_fw-la emolumenti_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la consequendum_fw-la quid_fw-la confitendum_fw-la atque_fw-la credendum_fw-la quid_fw-la postremò_fw-la renatis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esset_fw-la servandum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o only_o who_o by_o their_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v arrive_v to_o this_o that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v in_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ._n 18._o 27._o but_o to_o supply_v their_o incapacity_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o godfather_n be_v but_o the_o same_o unreasonableness_n act_v with_o a_o worse_a circumstance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o some_o imperfect_o murmur_v concern_v stipulation_n civil_a perform_v by_o tutor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o pupil_n be_v a_o absolute_a vanity_n for_o what_o if_o by_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_n such_o solennites_n of_o law_n be_v require_v in_o all_o stipulation_n and_o by_o indulgence_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o notable_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o minor_n must_v god_n be_v tie_v and_o christian_a religion_n transact_v her_o mystery_n by_o proportion_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o know_v god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v appoint_v godfather_n to_o give_v answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o be_v fide_fw-la jussor_n for_o they_o but_o we_o can_v find_v any_o authority_n or_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o

disciple_n but_o he_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o that_o glorious_a effect_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n eminency_n above_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v from_o he_o a_o baptism_n great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o any_o secret_a gift_n or_o private_a immission_n appear_v because_o the_o baptist_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prelation_n and_o greatness_n of_o christ_n above_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o they_o by_o any_o secret_a operation_n which_o come_v not_o by_o observation_n but_o by_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mission_n such_o as_o be_v that_o in_o pentecost_n so_o that_o hence_o to_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o through_o the_o water_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n infer_v from_o no_o premise_n because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n and_o infer_v no_o duty_n can_v neither_o concern_v man_n or_o child_n to_o any_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o christ_n never_o say_v unless_o you_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v say_v it_o therefore_o though_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o water_n yet_o no_o smell_n of_o fire_n must_v pass_v upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o escape_v the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o mean_v at_o all_o but_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o when_o water_n be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n can_v save_v we_o but_o whoever_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n urge_v it_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v or_o consign_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o they_o may_v with_o a_o little_a observation_n have_v learned_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o discourse_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o instrument_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o yet_o not_o intend_v to_o deny_v to_o it_o a_o instrumental_a efficiency_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v well_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o less_o principal_a together_o so_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o the_o wash_a the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o purify_n the_o conscience_n that_o save_v we_o and_o yet_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v but_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o however_o this_o do_v no_o more_o concern_v infant_n than_o man_n of_o age_n for_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v water_z alone_z do_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o that_o water_n also_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o its_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v baptism_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n save_v we_o in_o some_o sense_n of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o instrumental_a efficiency_n by_o conjunction_n and_o consolidation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o ceremony_n the_o figure_n the_o rite_n and_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v in_o or_o else_o his_o word_n will_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v make_v true_a by_o no_o interpretation_n because_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o thing_n figure_v but_o can_v never_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o other_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o concern_v baptism_n much_o less_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o concern_v his_o come_n most_o certain_o second_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v baptize_v more_o than_o the_o baptist_n ever_o in_o his_o life-time_n they_o be_v indeed_o speak_v before_o the_o commission_n be_v of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n or_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n but_o not_o before_o christ_n make_v disciple_n and_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o institution_n do_v baptize_v disciple_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o that_o particular_a and_o his_o not_o understand_v word_n speak_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o imitation_n of_o custom_n so_o know_v among_o they_o but_o then_o that_o this_o argument_n which_o press_v so_o much_o may_v be_v attempt_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o like_o soldier_n fight_v against_o curiassier_n that_o try_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o their_o armour_n so_o do_v these_o to_o this_o for_o they_o object_n in_o the_o same_o number_n that_o the_o exclusive_a negative_a of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la do_v not_o include_v infant_n but_o only_a person_n capable_a for_o say_v they_o this_o no_o more_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n than_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o christ_n nisi_fw-la com●deritis_fw-la unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n 6.53_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o argument_n man_n use_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o many_o question_n but_o in_o this_o it_o will_v signify_v but_o little_a first_o indeed_o to_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o will_v cause_v some_o disorder_n in_o this_o question_n both_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o infant_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o if_o we_o think_v so_o too_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v equal_a and_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o their_o respective_a case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v metaphor_n and_o allusion_n use_v only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o occasion_v the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o obey_v this_o precept_n but_o that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v obey_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v here_o only_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o derive_v our_o life_n and_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o he_o now_o this_o can_v concern_v infant_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o their_o baptism_n for_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n

from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o this_o precept_n can_v be_v perform_v this_o way_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v express_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n 6.63_o in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o affirm_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o offend_a capernaite_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o because_o infant_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o receive_v christ_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o they_o can_v be_v entitle_v to_o life_n but_o however_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v off_o for_o if_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n be_v mean_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n than_o this_o phrase_n can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirmative_a may_n be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v perform_v by_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_n do_v with_o as_o great_a impropriety_n signify_v faith_n as_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n but_o the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o commandment_n occasion_v by_o the_o precede_a discourse_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o will_v have_v life_n eternal_a of_o which_o because_o infant_n be_v capable_a and_o without_o receive_v christ_n they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o but_o in_o baptism_n they_o can_v receive_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v they_o second_o but_o far_a yet_o i_o demand_v can_v infant_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o they_o can_v than_o neither_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o be_v communicate_v for_o they_o can_v infer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o those_o other_o word_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n but_o if_o infant_n can_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dispose_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n than_o they_o can_v to_o baptism_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o well_o if_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o any_o way_n this_o precept_n be_v perform_v by_o that_o way_n and_o then_o whether_o they_o must_v also_o be_v communicate_v must_v be_v inquire_v by_o other_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o these_o word_n intend_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v infer_v more_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o to_o all_o person_n three_o suppose_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n it_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o fancy_n to_o think_v that_o all_o universal_a proposition_n whether_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a equal_o express_v do_v signify_v a_o equal_a universality_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whosoever_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n this_o indeed_o signify_v universal_o and_o include_v infant_n bind_v they_o to_o that_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a 15.13_o although_o these_o word_n be_v express_v with_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o include_v infant_n who_o can_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o obligation_n to_o which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o preceptive_a word_n or_o form_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o other_o appendage_n and_o the_o word_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o suscipient_n of_o the_o several_a sacrament_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a institution_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o beginner_n the_o eucharist_n of_o proficient_o that_o be_v the_o birth_n this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n have_v practise_v several_o in_o this_o article_n so_o in_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v without_o sin_n do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o as_o she_o see_v cause_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n in_o both_o to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o parallel_a word_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o therefore_o i_o stand_v to_o they_o ad_fw-la 9_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v to_o all_o to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o they_o than_o baptism_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o because_o from_o this_o very_a argument_n s._n peter_n resolve_v to_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v receptive_a of_o the_o same_o sign_n now_o that_o infant_n also_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a because_o beside_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v to_o all_o to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a but_o all_o holiness_n be_v a_o emanation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v appertain_v to_o our_o child_n that_o be_v to_o our_o posterity_n but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v capable_a they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n which_o we_o have_v but_o enter_v not_o into_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n till_o they_o have_v the_o same_o capacity_n for_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v infant_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v the_o descendants_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_a enough_o but_o not_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o answer_v the_o intention_n and_o efficiency_n of_o these_o word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n child_n mean_n infant_n but_o you_o and_o your_o child_n must_v mean_v all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n all_o the_o descendants_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o be_v they_o than_o the_o promise_v belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o and_o then_o child_n can_v be_v exclude_v but_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v none_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o and_o if_o they_o die_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n who_o barbarity_n and_o unreasonable_a cruelty_n confute_v itself_o but_o if_o they_o

first-fruit_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v nullius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la debtor_n baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o who_o never_o sin_v but_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o intend_v 2.8_o we_o shall_v walk_v he_o be_v baptise_a because_o his_o father_n appoint_v it_o so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o too_o he_o be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o great_a priest_n because_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n under_o he_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o ministration_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a example_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n from_o above_o after_o his_o baptism_n for_o after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o receive_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a work_n all_o that_o in_o kind_n one_o for_o another_o grace_n for_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o all_o these_o he_o receive_v by_o external_a ministration_n so_o must_v we_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v his_o way_n and_o he_o by_o his_o example_n first_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o like_a solemnity_n for_o if_o he_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o than_o we_o need_v they_o much_o more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v they_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o by_o receive_v these_o exterior_a solemnity_n and_o inward_a grace_n become_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o murcosians_n and_o colabarsians_n who_o turn_v all_o mystery_n into_o number_n reckon_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v they_o coincident_a to_o the_o α_n and_o ω·_n but_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a dove_n after_o his_o baptism_n become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v the_o ω_fw-gr to_o his_o α_n the_o consummation_n to_o his_o initiation_n the_o completion_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o headship_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v rather_o add_v be_v what_o s._n cyril_n from_o hence_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o true_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substantial_o descend_v upon_o he_o like_o rest_v upon_o like_a and_o to_o you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o you_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o unction_n be_v give_v which_o bear_v the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o by_o who_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o as_o christ_n after_o baptism_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n so_o you_o also_o after_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o mystical_a unction_n or_o confirmation_n be_v vest_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o opposite_a power_n here_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o solemn_a receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o after_o baptism_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o word_n confirmation_n denote_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o unction_n spiritual_a strength_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v this_o way_n upon_o his_o duty_n and_o work_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o great_a example_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n no_o way_n but_o in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o from_o this_o story_n will_v infer_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o christ_n baptism_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a rite_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o such_o a_o part_n as_o give_v fullness_n and_o consummation_n to_o it_o s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o will_v have_v we_o by_o this_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o reason_n and_o the_o context_n be_v both_o against_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n glory_n who_o also_o when_o by_o his_o disciple_n he_o baptize_v many_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v promise_v distinct_o and_o give_v by_o another_o ministration_n 2._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a ministry_n from_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o after_o jesus_n ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v something_o intervening_a and_o by_o a_o new_a office_n or_o ministration_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n join_v in_o the_o ministry_n so_o s._n luke_n observe_v while_o jesus_n be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v for_o so_o jesus_n be_v please_v to_o consign_v the_o whole_a office_n and_o ritual_a of_o confirmation_n prayer_n for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v he_o by_o personal_a application_n which_o as_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o so_o the_o bishop_n do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o ritual_a part_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sacramental_a accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o ●it_a sacramentum_fw-la joan._n for_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v on_o christ_n but_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n by_o similitude_n and_o exemplar_n institution_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o by_o more_o of_o the_o father_n s._n hilary_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v that_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o christ_n ●ine_z we_o may_v know_v that_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n fly_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o a_o celestial_a glory_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o thing_n prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o beginning_n always_o appear_v the_o sensible_a vision_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o so_o do_v that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o visible_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v but_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi ibid._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o himself_o be_v become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o afterward_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o

and_o not_o man_n first_o by_o baptism_n and_o then_o by_o confirmation_n first_o by_o water_n and_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v this_o notion_n so_o full_o among_o they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n affirm_v 4._o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a christian_n mean_v ritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o by_o all_o exterior_a solemnity_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n apost_n and_o from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o allege_v derive_v the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n the_o same_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o one_o without_o the_o other_o say_z tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la plenè_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la dei_fw-la silij_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la sacramento_n utroque_fw-la nascantur_fw-la stephanum_n cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la natus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la then_o they_o may_v be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o both_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rite_n for_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o ascens_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o s._n seleucianum_n austin_n tell_v that_o although_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o viz._n in_o confirmation_n yet_o other_o and_o certain_o much_o better_a understand_v utrumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la both_o the_o mystery_n of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 27._o amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n bring_v this_o very_a text_n to_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_v the_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n concern_v they_o who_o by_o negligence_n lose_v the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v lest_o in_o justice_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o which_o they_o exercise_v justice_n negligent_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o so_o also_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o foresee_v two_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v confirmation_n in_o this_o place_n because_o confirmation_n be_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v these_o word_n seem_v too_o early_o for_o the_o consign_v a_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o long_o after_o and_o a_o rite_n that_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v till_o many_o intermedial_a event_n shall_v happen_v so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o 7.39_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v intimate_v that_o this_o great_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v in_o aftertime_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o the_o effect_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v appoint_v before_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o inward_a shall_v be_v institute_v before_o the_o inward_a and_o principal_a have_v its_o abode_n among_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n before_o his_o body_n be_v give_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n be_v institute_v before_o his_o death_n 2._o confirmation_n may_v here_o as_o well_o be_v institute_v as_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n from_o these_o word_n conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o she_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o produce_v than_o that_o of_o confirmation_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n he_o have_v not_o wrought_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o which_o death_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a 3._o these_o word_n be_v so_o a_o institution_n of_o confirmation_n as_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n it_o be_v designativa_fw-la not_o ordinativa_fw-la it_o be_v in_o design_n not_o in_o present_a command_n here_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o not_o reducible_a to_o practise_v till_o its_o proper_a season_n 4._o it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o the_o command_n be_v give_v but_o that_o confirmation_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o time_n relative_a to_o a_o succeed_a accident_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o long_o before_o the_o event_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v in_o pentecost_n which_o all_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v who_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o whosoever_o do_v receive_v 38._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n now_o quote_v 6._o this_o predesignation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o confirmation_n be_v present_o follow_v by_o some_o little_a antepast_n and_o donariola_n or_o little_a giving_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o several_a time_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscure_o and_o by_o intimation_n and_o secret_a virtue_n then_o when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o express_o and_o signal_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o minister_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministery_n of_o repentance_n but_o three_o he_o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_o and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o until_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n print_v and_o manuscript_n and_o so_o s._n chrysostom_n athanasius_n cyril_n ammonius_n in_o the_o catena_n of_o the_o greek_n leontius_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n read_v it_o so_o s._n heditiam_fw-la hierom_n and_o s._n 22._o austin_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o some_o latin_a translation_n read_v it_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o as_o some_o few_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v alike_o confirmation_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_a the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o promise_v design_v and_o appoint_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v *_o the_o first_o of_o these_o collation_n have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v join_v with_o it_o which_o the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n transfer_v into_o her_o use_n and_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_o that_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a consummation_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a by_o his_o power_n but_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_v it_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n paul_n describe_v this_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o rich_o or_o plentiful_o that_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o to_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o the_o

but_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v and_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o foundation_n there_o need_v no_o absolution_n but_o baptismal_a for_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o can_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o foundation_n p._n the_o other_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la it_o come_v in_o after_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetful_a of_o the_o former_a cleanse_n and_o purification_n and_o wash_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n 1.9_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordination_n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v thenceforth_a leave_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o high_a mystery_n now_o in_o ritual_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o ordination_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n go_v present_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o vocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ordination_n in_o the_o catechism_n or_o narrative_a of_o fundamental_o 3._o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n not_o only_o because_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o set_v after_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o apportion_v to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n to_o baptism_n illumination_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enlighten_v and_o to_o confirmation_n he_o reckon_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v declare_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n the_o rite_n upon_o these_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a article_n that_o i●_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o catechism_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o so_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o state_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n dig_v down_o and_o turn_v up_o these_o foundation_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o he_o can_v never_o be_v baptise_a again_o and_o never_o be_v confirm_v any_o more_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v again_o and_o go_v over_o with_o he_o again_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a twice_o if_o he_o remain_v upon_o these_o foundation_n though_o he_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o quench_v he_o but_o if_o he_o renounce_v the_o whole_a covenant_n disown_n and_o cancel_v these_o foundation_n he_o be_v desperate_a he_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o title_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o excellent_a place_n and_o any_o other_o way_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v explicate_v but_o therefore_o into_o this_o place_n any_o notice_n of_o ordination_n can_v come_v no_o sense_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o confirmation_n the_o whole_a context_n be_v clear_a rational_a and_o intelligible_a this_o then_o be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vnus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la abunde_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v calvin_n this_o one_o place_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fo●_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v extraregular_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o we_o receive_v christ_n when_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v ritual_o to_o convey_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o so_o be_v confirmation_n ordain_v ritual_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v perfective_a grace_n alone_o and_o without_o ministery_n external_a yet_o such_o a_o man_n without_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_a ex_fw-la statuum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dispositione_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v confirm_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfect_a christian._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o i_o shall_v observe_v one_o thing_n more_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o last_a ministry_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v change_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v beed_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o shall_v have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v reprove_v sect_n ii_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o extraordinary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n but_o then_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o recedente_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la recessit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la when_o the_o grace_n depart_v we_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a particular_n evince_v plain_o that_o this_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o temporary_a and_o relative_a only_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o indeed_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 3.5_o he_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o do_v particular_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o and_o after_o that_o glorious_a pentecost_n he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o example_n just_a as_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n he_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n viz._n by_o his_o great_a example_n and_o fulfil_v this_o righteousness_n also_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o experience_n and_o practise_v to_o all_o their_o convert_v after_o baptism_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o external_a rite_n and_o all_o this_o pass_v into_o a_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n express_v

imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o represent_v it_o beside_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o analogy_n of_o any_o sensible_a thing_n that_o expression_n draw_v into_o a_o ceremony_n will_v not_o improper_o signify_v the_o grace_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o representment_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o expression_n when_o she_o immerge_n the_o catechumen_n in_o the_o font_n for_o than_o she_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o use_v chrism_n in_o this_o ministration_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o ancient_a practice_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n basil_n 17._o concern_v chrism_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o he_o say_v it_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n therefore_o though_o to_o this_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o anoint_v the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n omit_v it_o in_o our_o ministration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o since_o forbid_v or_o revoke_v by_o any_o expression_n or_o intimation_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o late_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v use_v unless_o where_o it_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o interpretation_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o interpose_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n nor_o ever_o at_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v decent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o invocate_a and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n sect_n vi_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o expect_v the_o verification_n of_o his_o glorious_a promise_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v with_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o most_o signal_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n appropriate_a to_o this_o prim_fw-la for_o as_o aquinas_n well_o discourse_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a can_v be_v have_v without_o confirmation_n as_o without_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o one_o confirmation_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a this_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o it_o by_o promise_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o ministration_n that_o as_o without_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v so_o without_o at_o least_o the_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n we_o can_v receive_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v appoint_v to_o descend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v great_o effective_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o age_n of_o martyr_n the_o bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o holy_a communion_n frequent_o ut_fw-la quos_fw-la tutos_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la volebant_fw-la munimento_fw-la dominicae_fw-la saturitatis_fw-la amarent_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n with_o his_o colleague_n write_v to_o cornelius_n 54._o that_o those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o contention_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o shall_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n fullness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v former_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n who_o proper_a work_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v confirmation_n unnecessary_a for_o it_o renew_v the_o work_n of_o both_o the_o precedent_a rite_n and_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o add_v new_a energy_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o dispensation_n and_o be_v renew_v often_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v but_o once_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n gerson_n confirmat_fw-la the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o one_o way_n of_o speak_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n for_o without_o these_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v this_o necessity_n be_v absolute_a but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o become_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n well_o and_o so_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o health_n get_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o be_v give_v for_o strength_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o thou_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o baptism_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o confirmation_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o value_n unto_o salvation_n without_o confirmation_n but_o because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o confirm_v will_v easy_o fall_v and_o too_o ready_o perish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v which_o way_n he_o please_v but_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v his_o own_o oeconomy_n and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n appoint_v by_o his_o own_o ministery_n and_o because_o to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v we_o shall_v receive_v whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v as_o well_o omit_v the_o receive_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n pretend_v that_o prayer_n alone_o will_v procure_v the_o blessing_n expect_v in_o the_o other_o as_o well_o i_o say_v as_o omit_v confirmation_n because_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o season_n for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o shall_v prosper_v this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o alike_o good_a this_o only_a we_o know_v that_o the_o ministery_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a blessing_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o much_o of_o this_o they_o have_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a strength_n they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o boldness_n to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o unity_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n tell_v that_o s._n malchus_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n in_o ireland_n confirm_v a_o

lawful_a or_o not_o but_o which_o be_v better_o to_o confirm_v infant_n or_o to_o stay_v to_o their_o childhood_n or_o to_o their_o ripe_a year_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v best_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o infancy_n quia_fw-la dolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la obicem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la they_o be_v then_o without_o craft_n and_o can_v hinder_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n they_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v confirm_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o melchiade_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n ità_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la separari_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la altero_fw-la ritè_fw-la persici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la where_o although_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o rite_n to_o be_v two_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o perfect_a which_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o mention_v be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o be_v not_o confirm_v something_o very_o considerable_a be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o reasonable_a occasion_n and_o accidental_a cause_n but_o in_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o riper_n year_n be_v with_o more_o edification_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o voluntary_a the_o election_n be_v wise_a the_o submission_n to_o christ_n discipline_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o they_o have_v more_o need_n and_o can_v make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o strength_n than_o derive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n jejuni_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la of_o full_a age_n upon_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v perfectam_fw-la vocat_fw-la fortè_fw-la duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la twelve_o year_n old_a be_v a_o full_a age_n because_o at_o those_o year_n they_o may_v then_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o low_a service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reason_n intimate_v and_o imply_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v because_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o they_o must_v come_v fast_v and_o they_o must_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a edification_n as_o also_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o choice_n and_o other_o preparatory_a ability_n and_o disposition_n abovementioned_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o edification_n i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o then_o the_o delay_n of_o they_o so_o long_o before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v in_o that_o ministry_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a and_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o edification_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v that_o after_o infancy_n but_o yet_o before_o they_o understand_v too_o much_o of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o can_v competent_o understand_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v prevent_v their_o youthful_a sin_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o since_o provide_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 967._o cap._n 15._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confirmari_fw-la diu_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la detrectârit_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v too_o long_o put_v off_o his_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v as_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n almost_o ever_o since_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o by_o catechism_n and_o competent_a instruction_n they_o be_v prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v at_o any_o age_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o in_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a warrant_n but_o still_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a i_o mean_v after_o that_o reason_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o godfather_n the_o minister_n and_o master_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v catechise_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a reception_n of_o this_o holy_a ministry_n in_o eccles●is_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la latinis_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultiore_fw-la aetate_fw-la pueros_fw-la admitti_fw-la videmus_fw-la vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la certè_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la ut_fw-la parentibus_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la praesectis_fw-la occasio_fw-la detur_fw-la pueros_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la instituendi_fw-la &_o admonendi_fw-la 9_o say_v the_o excellent_a cassander_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o admit_v child_n of_o some_o ripeness_n of_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o diligent_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n 26._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v s._n austin_n walafridus_n strabo_n ruardus_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la and_o mr._n calvin_n for_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v infinite_o careful_a of_o catechise_v those_o who_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a rite_n they_o use_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n i_o say_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o notion_n be_v new_a yet_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o declare_v it_o not_o only_o to_o free_v the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o superstition_n in_o use_v charm_n or_o exorcism_n according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o innocent_a child_n but_o also_o to_o remonstrate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o catechise_v child_n in_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o harmenopulus_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primitive_a exorcist_n be_v the_o catechist_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v that_o to_o exorcise_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o undertake_v to_o exorcise_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n speak_v to_o the_o illuminati_fw-la festinent_fw-la say_v he_o pedes_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la catecheses_n audiendas_fw-la exorcismos_fw-la studiosè_fw-la suscipe_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o foot_n run_v hasty_o to_o hear_v the_o catechism_n studious_o receive_v the_o exorcism_n although_o thou_o be_v already_o inspire_v and_o exorcize_v that_o be_v although_o you_o have_v be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n yet_o still_o proceed_v for_o without_o exorcism_n or_o catechism_n the_o soul_n can_v go_v forward_o since_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v call_v exorcism_n he_o add_v because_o when_o the_o exorcist_n or_o catechist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n produce_v fear_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v enkindle_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n the_o devil_n fly_v away_o and_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_n do_v succeed_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v christ_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 4.32_o and_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v 13.12_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n catechism_n be_v the_o best_a exorcism_n

they_o can_v charge_v it_o with_o any_o evil_n 2._o because_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o till_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o people_n come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o pray_v with_o we_o till_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n come_v out_o upon_o temporal_a regard_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o forbid_v the_o queen_n subject_n to_o pray_v as_o by_o law_n be_v here_o appoint_v though_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o themselves_o do_v believe_v that_o bull_n enjoin_v recusancy_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o your_o roman_a catholic_n and_o after_o this_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v want_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o article_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n a_o holy_a liturgy_n excellent_a prayer_n perfect_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o require_v and_o strict_o exact_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o do_v so_o when_o he_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o speak_v honourable_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n we_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n we_o confess_v his_o attribute_n we_o love_v his_o servant_n we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n we_o love_v all_o christian_n even_o our_o most_o err_a brethren_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n we_o communicate_v often_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o least_o our_o priest_n absolve_v the_o penitent_a our_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n and_o confirm_v baptize_v person_n and_o bless_v their_o people_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v want_v to_o salvation_n what_o necessity_n force_v you_o from_o we_o i_o dare_v not_o suspect_v it_o be_v a_o temporal_a regard_n that_o draw_v you_o away_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o you_o go_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o represent_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o whither_o you_o be_v go_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o your_o change_n for_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o safe_a because_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n you_o be_v indeed_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o from_o a_o better_a to_o a_o worse_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o induction_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o before_o i_o reckon_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o this_o advice_n if_o you_o mean_v in_o this_o affair_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o do_v it_o be_v better_a you_o inquire_v what_o your_o religion_n be_v than_o what_o your_o church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n to_o day_n will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v heretical_a at_o the_o next_o change_n or_o may_v betray_v her_o trust_n or_o obtrude_v new_a article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o old_a or_o by_o new_a interpretation_n may_v elude_v ancient_a truth_n or_o may_v change_v your_o creed_n or_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a that_o be_v adulterous_a to_o god_n your_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o must_v and_o therefore_o may_v competent_o understand_v you_o must_v live_v in_o it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n by_o it_o and_o in_o all_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v your_o church_n by_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o first_o and_o last_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n must_v depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a inquiry_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o so_o long_o so_o tedious_a a_o method_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o intrigue_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o question_n and_o be_v like_o a_o long_a line_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o straight_o and_o to_o have_v no_o declination_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o you_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o material_a inquiry_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n you_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o can_v consider_v this_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n than_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o good_a turn_n turk_n as_o remain_v damn_a christian_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o christendom_n must_v also_o perish_v like_o heathen_n which_o thing_n before_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v he_o must_v have_v put_v off_o all_o reason_n and_o all_o modesty_n and_o all_o charity_n and_o who_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o roman_a subject_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v make_v up_o to_o dispark_n the_o enclosure_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o pale_a of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o limit_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v be_v a_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o so_o hard_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o salvation_n can_v never_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o no_o good_a or_o wise_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v our_o salvation_n to_o impossible_a measure_n or_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o by_o we_o cognoscible_a or_o intend_v to_o have_v we_o conduct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o learned_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v infallible_o to_o guide_v you_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o council_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n the_o virtual_a church_n and_o the_o representative_a church_n together_o some_z that_o neither_o of_o these_o nor_o both_o together_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o essential_a church_n or_o the_o diffusive_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n from_o who_o we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n dissent_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v yourself_o in_o a_o wood_n and_o uncertain_a whether_o you_o have_v more_o than_o a_o word_n in_o exchange_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v something_o that_o yourself_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o concern_v it_o you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o protect_v itself_o by_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o arm_n by_o violence_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o your_o be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o your_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n your_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n your_o promise_n to_o man_n your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n in_o some_o case_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o lady_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o he_o or_o she_o who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o in_o which_o they_o usual_o picture_n

god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a attribute_n i_o mean_v the_o immensity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o many_o particular_n and_o yet_o endure_v no_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impatient_a her_o child_n shall_v inquire_v into_o any_o thing_n her_o priest_n obtrude_v you_o be_v go_v from_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o half_o from_o christ_n institution_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n from_o scripture_n to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o new_a pretence_n from_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v to_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o from_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o creature_n from_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o inward_a act_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o rest_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a ministery_n in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o sacramental_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n who_o worship_v be_v simple_a christian_n and_o apostolical_a to_o a_o church_n where_o man_n conscience_n be_v load_v with_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n great_a than_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a book_n in_o folio_n great_a i_o say_v than_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v in_o leviticus_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n where_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o you_o find_v instruction_n institution_n comfort_n reproof_n a_o treasure_n of_o all_o excellency_n to_o a_o church_n that_o seal_v up_o that_o fountain_n from_o you_o and_o give_v you_o drink_v by_o drop_n out_o of_o such_o cistern_n as_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stain_n and_o then_o reach_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o your_o priest_n have_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v abuse_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v and_o you_o need_v not_o unless_o you_o list_v any_o more_o than_o you_o need_v to_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o message_n of_o your_o friend_n or_o the_o letter_n you_o receive_v or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o evil_a person_n but_o not_o by_o good_a people_n and_o modest_a understanding_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o walk_v in_o blindness_n to_o believe_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v your_o confession_n to_o hear_v none_o but_o he_o not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v without_o remedy_n you_o be_v go_v from_o we_o where_o you_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o worship_n at_o least_o dangerous_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o your_o church_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o burn_a incense_n and_o candle_n to_o she_o and_o you_o give_v her_o present_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o candle_n and_o a_o cake_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o your_o join_a god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o your_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v like_o the_o device_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o latter_a destroy_v the_o former_a i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o particular_n because_o if_o these_o move_v you_o not_o to_o consider_v better_a nothing_o can_v but_o yet_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v of_o another_o nature_n one_o of_o which_o at_o least_o may_v prevail_v upon_o you_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o religious_a conscience_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o your_o church_n be_v such_o as_o do_v evident_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o stand_v vehement_o suspect_v of_o design_n and_o art_n rather_o than_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n and_o design_n upon_o heaven_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n which_o be_v once_o make_v mean_n to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o a_o lady_n the_o niece_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o the_o priest_n power_n advance_v beyond_o authority_n of_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n apt_a to_o bring_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o because_o this_o be_v possible_o too_o nice_a for_o you_o to_o suspect_v or_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a aught_o to_o move_v you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o though_o through_o god_n grace_n prevail_v over_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n there_o be_v i_o hope_v and_o charitable_o suppose_v many_o pious_a man_n that_o love_v god_n and_o live_v good_a life_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o your_o man_n which_o be_v very_o ill_a friend_n to_o a_o good_a life_n i_o instance_n in_o your_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o which_o vicious_a man_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n and_o rely_v great_o upon_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v half_a to_o god_n and_o half_a to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o heaven_n too_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n can_v turn_v a_o trifle_a repentance_n into_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o good_a and_o that_o sudden_o too_o and_o at_o any_o time_n even_o on_o our_o deathbed_n or_o the_o minute_n before_o our_o death_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o wicked_a people_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a debauch_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o for_o penance_n and_o temporal_a satisfaction_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o plank_n after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sink_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o impiety_n it_o come_v to_o just_a nothing_o by_o your_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n of_o indulgence_n and_o get_v pardon_n so_o many_o con-fraternity_n station_n privilege_a altar_n little_a office_n agnus_n dei_n annulet_n hallow_a device_n sword_n rose_n hat_n churchyard_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o annex_v indulgence_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o power_n of_o grant_v what_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o list_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unfortunate_a man_n that_o need_v to_o smart_v with_o penance_n and_o after_o all_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v pay_v they_o in_o purgatory_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o may_v come_v out_o of_o purgatory_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o go_v thither_o so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o device_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v power_n and_o gain_v and_o find_v error_n and_o folly_n insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v a_o evil_a life_n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o heaven_n at_o last_o i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n above_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o forget_v i_o be_o write_v a_o letter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o image_n but_o that_o to_o worship_n image_n be_v lawful_a be_v not_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n

pope_n nicholas_n ii_o define_v the_o capernaitical_a sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n 992_o n._n 10._o gregory_n nazianzen_n opinion_n concern_v episcopal_a council_n in_o his_o time_n 993._o creed_n the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o what_o stir_v it_o make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o add_v but_o one_o word_n to_o the_o creed_n though_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 440._o the_o father_n complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n at_o nice_a produce_v above_o thirty_o explicative_a creed_n soon_o after_o 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v only_a thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o explicative_a addition_n 441_o 442._o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n consider_v and_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o answer_v 443._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 448._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n by_o restrain_v that_o article_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 448._o the_o end_n of_o make_v creed_n 942_o n._n 7._o and_o 960_o n._n 30._o they_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v try_v 957_o n._n 22._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n 943_o n._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 887_o 888_o 889_o 902._o saint_n cyprian_n his_o authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o he_o do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n a_o text_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n contrary_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n 155_o §_o 48._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la usual_o impute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la bona_fw-la villa_n 680_o n._n 64._o and_o 259_o §_o 1●_n he_o affirm_v that_o pope_n steven_n have_v not_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o saint_n cyprian_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o he_o for_o his_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v 957_o 958_o n._n 22._o when_o pope_n stephen_n excommunicate_v he_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v think_v the_o better_a catholic_n 957_o n._n 22._o cyril_n his_o testimony_n allege_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n answer_v full_o 229_o §_o 10._o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o d._n damnation_n how_o this_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 898_o 902._o deacon_n he_o may_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v absolution_n 484._o death_n how_o to_o treat_v a_o die_a man_n be_v in_o despair_n 677_o n._n 56._o in_o spain_n they_o execute_v not_o a_o condemn_a criminal_a till_o his_o confessor_n give_v he_o a_o bene_fw-la discessit_fw-la 678_o n._n 56._o deathbed-repentance_n how_o secure_a and_o easy_a some_o make_v it_o 567._o delegation_n saint_n paul_n make_v delegation_n of_o his_o power_n 163_o §_o 50._o other_o example_n of_o like_a delegation_n 164_o §_o 50._o demonstration_n silhon_n think_v a_o moral_a demonstration_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o of_o moral_a demonstration_n what_o it_o be_v 368_o 369._o despair_n a_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o minister_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o despair_v 852_o n._n 95._o and_o 677._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o devil_n the_o manner_n of_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n 903._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n thereof_o 639_o n._n 15._o diocese_n episcopal_a diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n and_o distinction_n of_o parish_n 140_o §_o 43._o which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n 141_o §_o 43._o dionysius_n areopagita_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o dispute_v two_o brother_n the_o one_o a_o protestant_n the_o other_o a_o papist_n dispute_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o event_n each_o of_o they_o convert_v the_o other_o 460._o division_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o doctrine_n oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o convey_v doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reproof_n our_o lord_n give_v the_o pharisee_n of_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472._o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o durandus_fw-la his_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o e._n ecclesiastes_n chap._n 5.2_o and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n explain_v 2._o n._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 637_o n._n 10._o education_n the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n 1018_o 1019._o election_n against_o popular_a election_n in_o the_o church_n 131_o §_o 40._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 131_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v sometime_o take_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 132_o §_o 40._o england_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 346._o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o when_o image-worship_n first_o come_v in_o hither_o 550._o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n explain_v 722_o n._n 50._o chap._n 2.5_o dead_a in_o sin_n explain_v 909._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o 900._o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o testimony_n against_o image_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n 536._o he_o mistake_v and_o misreport_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n 955_o n._n 18._o equivocation_n the_o romanist_n defend_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n 340_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o evangelist_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 69_o §_o 14._o that_o office_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n eucharist_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o the_o pope_n force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199_o §_o 4._o that_o sacrament_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o

call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o apostle_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o that_o power_n he_o have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o 310._o pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o bishop_n 310._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o romanist_n teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o he_o have_v power_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n though_o he_o command_v sin_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n 345._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 345._o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la do_v in_o a_o oration_n in_o the_o conclave_n solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 346_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v a_o general_n council_n 395._o a_o general_n council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o sixtus_n v._o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_a 401._o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n what_o pope_n have_v be_v heretical_a 401_o 402._o what_o pope_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o disannul_v their_o authority_n 400_o 401_o 402._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o of_o his_o infallibility_n 995_o §_o 7._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la he_o the_o romanist_n teach_v can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o roman_a writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a 453._o a_o strange_a unintelligible_a indulgence_n give_v by_o two_o pope_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 498._o a_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n skill_n in_o the_o bible_n 505._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o the_o same_o pope_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n lawful_a 520._o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v saint_n cyprian_n all_o catholic_n absolve_v he_o 957_o n._n 22._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v he_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n 999._o divers_a ancient_a bishop_n live_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1002._o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o at_o aquileia_n ibid._n divers_a pope_n be_v heretic_n 1003._o possible_a two_o sense_n of_o it_o 580_o n._n 34._o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o their_o god_n 3_o n._n 11._o against_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2_o n._n 6._o &_o seq_n against_o those_o that_o allow_v any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n 13_o n._n 51._o prescribe_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o kind_n 14_o n._n 56._o ad_fw-la 65._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n too_o 19_o n._n 75._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o none_o but_o prescribe_a form_n 18_o n._n 69_o 70._o our_o lord_n give_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o copy_n but_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 19_o n._n 78._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 21_o n._n 86._o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v public_a prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 25_o n._n 97._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o set_a form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n 30_o n._n 116._o that_o objection_n that_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sermon_n answer_v 32_o n._n 129._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o a_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o of_o prayer_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o act_v of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o public_a prayer_n 303_o 304._o the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_v it_o do_v not_o think_v of_o purgatory_n 501._o saint_n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o communicantes_fw-la &_o offerentes_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la prove_v to_o mean_a prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o 502._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o preach_v presbyter_n in_o africa_n by_o law_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n tit._n 1.15_o it_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v something_o more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o other_o church_n 97_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 105_o §_o 32._o photius_n be_v ●he_n first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o bishop_n alone_o can_v

suspend_v or_o depose_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o council_n 136_o §_o 41._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o they_o in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o they_o as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v act_n 15._o pag._n 137_o §_o 41._o saint_z cyprian_n authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n part_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v 147_o §_o 44._o presbyter_n at_o first_o have_v no_o distinct_a cure_n 136_o §_o 50._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 165_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o preach_v 167_o §_o 51._o priest_n what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o that_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v not_o judicial_a but_o declarative_a only_a 483._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o the_o priest_n act_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n be_v but_o declarative_n 483_o 486._o celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o whether_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o 21._o b._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 838._o of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n 838._o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o declarative_a 834_o n._n 41._o and_o 841._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n 833_o n._n 41._o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834_o n._n 43._o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o n._n 41._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857._o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 841_o n._n 60._o attrition_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o primitive_a tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o principle_n first_o principles_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o discourse_n 356._o probable_a that_o any_o probable_a opinion_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 325._o what_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o instance_n to_o show_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n will_v make_v the_o worst_a sin_n seem_v lawful_a 326._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o prohibition_n whether_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v they_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o profane_a the_o difference_n in_o commit_v sin_n between_o the_o profane_a moral_a and_o regenerate_a man_n 782._o proverb_n a_o proverb_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n 798._o avoid_v all_o proverb_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v ibid._n psalm_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 23_o n._n 91_o 92._o psalm_n 51.5_o explain_v 721_o n._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 724_o n._n 53._o punishment_n the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o god_n punish_v not_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o 859_o n._n 112._o the_o least_o sin_n more_o evil_a than_o the_o great_a punishment_n 618_o n._n 24._o we_o shall_v by_o our_o choice_n make_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n penitential_a that_o god_n inflict_v 859_o n._n 113._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o practice_n out_o of_o eusebius_n ibid._n purgatory_n a_o account_n of_o some_o false_a proposition_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v maintain_v 294._o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o simon_n magus_n have_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o purgatory_n 294._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n 295._o those_o silly_a legend_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n purgatory_n 296_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o greek_a church_n disow_v purgatory_n 297._o the_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o it_o 297_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 495._o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o pol._n virgil_n against_o it_o justify_v 500_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o the_o testimony_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n against_o purgatory_n consider_v 509._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n 510._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n dionysius_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o q._n question_n in_o those_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o those_o that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o sundry_a question_n as_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n deny_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n to_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o they_o only_o be_v warrantable_a 805._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o whether_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n pardon_v sin_n 842._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 579._o whether_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 579_o c._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o sinful_a habit_n require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n 652._o whether_o every_o single_a deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n c._n 4._o ss_z 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o n._n 44._o and_o 785._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 771._o and_o 748_o 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o impossible_a law_n 580_o n._n 32._o since_o god_n impose_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581_o n._n 35._o if_o so_o many_o act_n of_o sin_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o do_v damn_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v 642_o 643_o n._n 28._o whether_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 653._o and_o 654_o n._n 7_o 8._o &_o sequ_fw-la r._n real_a presence_n this_o like_o

not_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n and_o then_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v to_o charge_v popery_n with_o it_o tria_fw-la to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v non_fw-fr esse_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la faciendae_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la sive_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a viz._n as_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o beside_o that_o bellarmine_n allow_v it_o and_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n payva_n sanders_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o unproved_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n constat_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la depingendi_fw-la angelos_n &_o deum_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la recepta_fw-la the_o picture_v angel_n and_o god_n sometime_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o be_v every_o where_o receive_v among_o the_o catholic_n say_v a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a speak_v of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n say_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pinguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la cherubin_n olim_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la adorentur_fw-la they_o be_v paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v ut_fw-la frequens_fw-la usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testatur_fw-la this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o among_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o i_o add_v in_o their_o mass-book_n late_o print_v these_o picture_n be_v not_o infrequent_o see_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o this_o beside_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n a_o propriety_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o of_o infinite_a danger_n and_o unsufferable_a impiety_n 28._o to_o some_o of_o these_o purpose_n the_o dissuasive_a allege_a tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n but_o a._n l._n say_v these_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v these_o man_n be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a their_o word_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v mili●_n 1._o for_o tertullian_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o think_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o paint_v and_o make_v image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o however_o let_v we_o see_v he_o be_v very_o curious_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v on_o or_o by_o or_o towards_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o do_v paint_v and_o picture_n their_o idol_n cast_v or_o carve_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o idolo_fw-la the_o heathen_n use_v to_o picture_n their_o false_a god_n that_o indeed_o befit_v they_o but_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o flee_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o idol_n in_o which_o affair_n a_o word_n do_v change_v the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o idol_n be_v lawful_a by_o that_o very_a word_n be_v make_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o by_o a_o shape_n or_o figure_n and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v eye_n without_o sight_n and_o nose_n without_o smell_n and_o hand_n without_o feeling_n so_o far_o tertullian_n argue_v and_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o give_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o article_n if_o the_o very_a image_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v unlawful_a much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o represent_v he_o by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v further_a and_o more_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n who_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v spend_v in_o reprove_v the_o image_n of_o god_n real_a or_o imaginary_a insomuch_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n dishonour_v even_o their_o false_a god_n by_o make_v image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v better_o have_v pass_v for_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o represent_v they_o by_o visible_a image_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o make_v image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v not_o piety_n gentile_n but_o impious_a for_o to_o know_v god_n we_o need_v no_o outward_a thing_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v which_o be_v that_o way_n viz._n to_o know_v god_n i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o for_o by_o that_o alone_a god_n can_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o father_n do_v discourse_v many_o excellent_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o only_o represent_v his_o essence_n and_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o in_o a_o less_o perfect_a manner_n represent_v god_n beside_o these_o if_o any_o many_o desire_n to_o see_v god_n let_v he_o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o image_n and_o lively_a representment_n of_o god_n power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o bounty_n but_o to_o represent_v god_n in_o a_o carve_a stone_n or_o a_o paint_a table_n do_v depauperate_v our_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v he_o below_o the_o painter_n art_n for_o it_o represent_v he_o lovely_a only_o by_o that_o art_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o he_o that_o paint_v it_o but_o that_o which_o athanasius_n add_v be_v very_o material_a and_o give_v great_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n why_o god_n shall_v severe_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o himself_o calamitati_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tyrannidi_fw-la servien●es_fw-la homines_fw-la unicum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la nulli_fw-la communicabile_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la lignis_fw-la lapidibusque_fw-la impos●runt_fw-la some_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a child_n make_v their_o image_n and_o fancy_v that_o presence_n some_o desire_v to_o please_v their_o tyrannous_a prince_n put_v up_o their_o statue_n and_o at_o distance_n by_o a_o fantastical_a presence_n flatter_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o be_v make_v god_n and_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n be_v give_v to_o wood_n and_o stone_n not_o that_o the_o heathen_n think_v that_o image_n to_o be_v very_a god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v imaginarily_o present_a in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v their_o name_n hujusmodi_fw-la igitur_fw-la initiis_fw-la idolorum_fw-la inventio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ●este_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la coepit_fw-la thus_o idolatry_n begin_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v promote_v and_o the_o event_n be_v they_o make_v pitiful_a conception_n of_o god_n they_o confine_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o statue_n they_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a way_n imaginable_a they_o descend_v from_o all_o spirituality_n and_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o understanding_n and_o make_v wood_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o give_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n not_o only_o to_o dead_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o daemon_n but_o to_o the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o picture_n angelical_a spirit_n and_o dead_a hero_n who_o they_o never_o see_v yet_o by_o these_o step_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o picture_n god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o gentile_a impiety_n and_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o impiety_n practise_v by_o too_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o we_o proceed_v further_o the_o case_n will_v be_v yet_o clear_a concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n i_o wonder_v that_o any_o writer_n of_o roman_a controversy_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v

reconcile_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n only_o but_o sometime_o by_o deacon_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n sanctum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o be_v frequent_o permit_v to_o the_o confessori_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o unbaptised_a catechumen_n as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o court_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o priestly_a power_n incommunicable_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o give_v or_o not_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v real_o proper_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n for_o that_o which_o the_o deacon_n or_o confessor_n the_o laic_n or_o catechuman_n do_v be_v all_o that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n before_o the_o give_v the_o communion_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o this_o give_v the_o communion_n be_v no_o proper_a absolution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o priestly_a act_n indispensable_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a act_n i_o mean_v the_o consecration_n of_o it_o though_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o deacon_n sometime_o by_o themselves_o at_o home_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v she_o own_o power_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v before_o his_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v call_v absolution_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o portion_n of_o it_o 16._o absolutio_fw-la sacerdotalium_fw-la precum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o ancient_a council_n the_o priest_n impose_v hand_n and_o pray_v and_o then_o give_v the_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a 55._o for_o in_o some_o case_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v omit_v that_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o deacon_n pray_v or_o the_o confessor_n but_o this_o be_v first_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o to_o they_o it_o belong_v in_o ordinary_a and_o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o take_v they_o from_o the_o station_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o a_o place_v they_o among_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n either_o by_o declare_v that_o their_o penance_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o to_o be_v exact_v 56._o for_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o case_n of_o die_a penitent_n to_o who_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v and_o they_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o person_n who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n have_v pardon_v but_o these_o person_n though_o communicate_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la credant_fw-la absolutos_fw-la sine_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n si_fw-la supervixerint_fw-la 78._o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v themselves_o absolve_v if_o they_o recover_v that_o sickness_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v absolution_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o give_v the_o communion_n 57_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o die_a penitent_a be_v full_o absolve_v in_o case_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o repentance_n that_o be_v if_o in_o his_o health_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o penance_n and_o public_a amends_o and_o be_v prevent_v from_o finish_v the_o imposition_n they_o suppose_v that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o penitent_a man_n be_v a_o worthy_a disposition_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o both_o together_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n but_o because_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o intervening_a necessity_n and_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o deed_n can_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o they_o bind_v such_o penitent_n to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o obligation_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v recover_v since_o god_n have_v take_v off_o their_o necessity_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o first_o capacity_n and_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v penance_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v sine_fw-la reconciliatoriâ_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n without_o the_o reconcile_a imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o the_o penitential_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v though_o the_o last_o imposition_n be_v not_o though_o the_o last_o hand_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n and_o complete_v their_o satisfaction_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v that_o be_v absolve_v quod_fw-la morientis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la consolationi_fw-la this_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o die_a man_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n who_o convenient_o enough_o call_v such_o a_o communion_n their_o viaticum_fw-la their_o passport_n or_o provision_n for_o their_o way_n for_o there_o be_v two_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o repentance_n the_o first_o and_o great_a be_v in_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o manner_n of_o perform_v penance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o great_a consideration_n among_o the_o holy_a primitive_n and_o be_v never_o do_v but_o by_o the_o superior_a clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o second_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o before_o their_o absolution_n or_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a prayer_n and_o publication_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o have_v finish_v that_o process_n this_o be_v the_o less_o solemn_a and_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o superior_a clergy_n but_o sometime_o by_o other_o as_o i_o have_v remonstrate_v other_o intermedial_a imposition_n there_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o creber_n recursus_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n above_o cite_v the_o penitent_n be_v often_o to_o beg_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n or_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o the_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o pardon_n which_o she_o can_v minister_v and_o which_o she_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 58._o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o late_a form_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v introduce_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o declarative_a the_o office_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n of_o great_a use_n to_o timorous_a person_n and_o to_o the_o great_a penitent_n full_a of_o comfort_n full_a of_o usefulness_n and_o institution_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o very_a declaration_n of_o pardon_n may_v true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v pardon_n and_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o pronounce_v the_o penitent_n pardon_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n a_o good_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o power_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v ●o_o justify_v god_n when_o they_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o as_o the_o preacher_n that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o as_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o institution_n this_o declarative_a absolution_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o preach_v or_o open_v and_o read_v the_o commission_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n and_o government_n enter_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o dispense_n all_o those_o rite_n and_o ministery_n by_o

which_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n at_o the_o first_o and_o ever_o after_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n in_o holy_a prayer_n and_o office_n 59_o but_o as_o for_o the_o declarative_a absolution_n although_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n than_o of_o power_n it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n hierome_n say_v mat._n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v only_o discern_v and_o neither_o cause_n nor_o remove_v leprosy_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o judge_v how_o long_o we_o continue_v guilty_a and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v when_o we_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a yet_o this_o very_a declaration_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o many_o case_n of_o great_a effect_n for_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n a_o particular_a special_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n so_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v one_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a evidence_n but_o these_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o some_o part_n of_o humane_a experience_n to_o assure_v they_o 1._o of_o god_n gracious_a pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o 2._o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o great_a effect_n minister_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o sad_a and_o afflict_a penitent_n this_o do_v declare_v the_o pardon_n upon_o observation_n of_o the_o just_a ground_n and_o disposition_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n do_v real_o minister_v to_o it_o not_o only_o by_o consign_v it_o but_o as_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o convey_v proper_a mercy_n to_o worthy_o dispose_v person_n 60._o ii_o but_o the_o other_o great_a thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o article_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a event_n or_o change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o the_o give_v the_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v it_o which_o christ_n intend_v in_o the_o give_v those_o excellent_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n now_o upon_o this_o will_v the_o whole_a issue_n depend_v do_v the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o who_o god_n condemn_v god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o though_o we_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v contradict_v it_o or_o can_v the_o priest_n condemn_v he_o who_o god_n absolve_v that_o also_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o or_o will_v not_o god_fw-we pardon_n unless_o the_o priest_n absolve_v we_o that_o may_v become_v a_o sad_a story_n for_o he_o may_v be_v malicious_a or_o ignorant_a or_o interest_v or_o covetous_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n dispense_v his_o mercy_n by_o more_o regular_a just_a and_o equal_a measure_n than_o the_o accidental_a sentence_n of_o unknowing_a or_o imprudent_a man_n if_o then_o the_o priest_n minister_v only_o to_o repentance_n by_o say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o effect_n for_o since_o god_n pardon_n do_v not_o go_v by_o his_o measure_n his_o must_v go_v by_o god_n measure_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o will_v be_v this_o god_n work_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o when_o his_o minister_n observe_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o comfort_n and_o institution_n that_o the_o person_n be_v absolve_v that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a favour_n in_o which_o if_o he_o persevere_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o work_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o approve_v to_o warrant_v and_o to_o publish_v and_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 61._o either_o the_o sinner_n have_v repent_v worthy_o or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v than_o god_n have_v pardon_v he_o already_o by_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v worthy_o the_o priest_n can_v ought_v not_o to_o absolve_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v by_o this_o absolution_n effect_v no_o new_a thing_n the_o work_n be_v do_v before_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n and_o therefore_o can_v depend_v upon_o it_o against_o this_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n oppose_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v of_o except_v only_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o yet_o confess_v the_o argument_n of_o value_n if_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a but_o they_o add_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a contrition_n which_o by_o a_o distinct_a word_n they_o call_v attrition_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a grief_n or_o a_o grief_n proceed_v whole_o from_o fear_n or_o smart_n and_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o love_n and_o this_o they_o say_v do_v not_o justify_v the_o man_n nor_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o this_o man_n come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o confess_v and_o be_v absolve_v that_o absolution_n make_v this_o attrition_n to_o become_v contrition_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o pardon_v the_o man_n sin_n and_o though_o this_o imperfect_a penitent_n can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o indisposition_n yet_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o priestly_a absolution_n he_o may_v hope_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v 62._o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o some_o person_n who_o need_v it_o mighty_o but_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o penitent_n and_o such_o which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v very_o bad_a yet_o now_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v very_o good_a if_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n escape_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o priest_n power_n be_v high_o advance_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o will_v be_v high_o necessary_a to_o most_o man_n and_o safe_a to_o all_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a then_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o false_a confidence_n and_o of_o danger_n to_o the_o event_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o carelessness_n and_o give_v boldness_n to_o imperfect_a penitent_n and_o make_v they_o to_o slacken_v their_o own_o piety_n because_o they_o look_v for_o security_n upon_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v have_v without_o trouble_n or_o mortification_n even_o the_o priest_n absolution_n this_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o examine_v as_o be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o repentance_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o paragraph_n sect_n v._o attrition_n or_o the_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 63._o by_o attrition_n they_o mean_v the_o most_o imperfect_a repentance_n that_o be_v a_o sorrow_n proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o hell_n a_o sorrow_n not_o mingle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o sorrow_n new_o begin_v they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o pardon_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v confess_v and_o the_o party_n absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o short_a process_n and_o very_o easy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a and_o valid_a the_o person_n that_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v miserable_o undo_v here_o therefore_o i_o consider_v 64._o i._o attrition_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o school_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o antiquity_n mean_v what_o they_o please_v to_o have_v it_o and_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o assign_v its_o definition_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o repentance_n every_o action_n of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v upon_o consideration_n of_o any_o the_o most_o affright_a threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v attrition_n now_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v scare_v come_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n may_v still_o retain_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o for_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o god_n can_v take_v away_o his_o love_n from_o evil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n in_o it_o it_o be_v contrition_n not_o attrition_n from_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n can_v absolve_v he_o that_o be_v attrite_a he_o may_v pardon_v he_o who_o have_v affection_n to_o sin_n still_o remain_v that_o be_v one_o who_o

from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v requite_v fancy_n with_o fancy_n but_o for_o the_o main_a point_n that_o these_o two_o exposition_n be_v inclusive_a of_o each_o other_o i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o though_o they_o may_v consist_v together_o well_o enough_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o intend_v they_o yet_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n or_o some_o other_o extrinsecall_v argument_n that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o both_o sense_n be_v actual_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o gratìs_fw-la dictum_fw-la and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o the_o fancy_n so_o new_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n he_o review_v it_o again_o and_o in_o his_o retraction_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o liberty_n which_o to_o take_v as_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o article_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v inclusive_o in_o each_o other_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v retract_v both_o be_v alike_o true_a both_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v believe_v but_o i_o say_v the_o fancy_n be_v new_a and_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o be_v so_o unknown_a till_o yesterday_o that_o even_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n exclusive_o to_o his_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 28._o marsilius_n script_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o dist._n 19_o can_n ità_fw-la dominus_fw-la §_o ut_fw-la suprá_fw-fr which_o also_o be_v the_o interpetation_n of_o phavorinus_n camers_n their_o own_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o learn_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gay_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o five_o but_o upon_o condition_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o another_o time_n to_o recede_v from_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a testimony_n of_o father_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o his_o person_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o objective_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subjective_n christ_n principal_o and_o s._n peter_n instrumental_o and_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o any_o advantage_n will_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v build_v but_o not_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o hierarchy_n he_o reckon_v not_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o either_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n else_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o be_v before_o it_o so_o that_o at_o least_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o s._n paul_n express_o averr_v i_o be_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o church_n be_v 40._o not_o exclude_v other_o for_o they_o also_o be_v as_o much_o as_o she_o for_o so_o we_o keep_v close_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o cornerstone_n although_o some_o be_v master-builder_n yet_o all_o may_v build_v and_o we_o have_v know_v whole_a nation_n convert_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v builder_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n 8._o six_o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n concern_v s._n peter_n in_o all_o the_o capacity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v yet_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o this_o for_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o promise_n and_o commission_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o not_o as_o a_o public_a apostle_n since_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o all_o seem_v in_o reason_n more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n than_o its_o continuance_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o improbability_n remove_v far_o from_o certainty_n yet_o why_o shall_v s._n clement_n or_o linus_n rather_o succeed_v in_o this_o great_a office_n of_o headship_n then_o s._n john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o survive_v peter_n it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a a_o private_a person_n shall_v skip_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o why_o shall_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o then_o his_o successor_n at_o antioch_n since_o that_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o preach_v there_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o at_o rome_n at_o most_o we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o because_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o there_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o inherit_v his_o privilege_n this_o beside_o that_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o one_o little_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o so_o not_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v that_o the_o great_a divine_a right_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolical_a presidency_n be_v so_o contingent_a and_o fallible_a as_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o nero_n and_o if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o antioch_n there_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o thing_n press_v the_o hard_a because_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o no_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v thing_n separable_a and_o the_o pope_n may_v quit_v that_o see_v and_o sit_v in_o another_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n be_v as_o much_o supreme_a by_o divine_a right_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n both_o alike_o that_o be_v vespert_a neither_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o christ_n intention_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o same_o intention_n the_o succession_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o that_o see_v and_o then_o let_v the_o pope_n go_v whither_o he_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o head_n which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o in_o a_o schism_n he_o sit_v at_o avignon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o offer_v to_o we_o upon_o conjecture_n upon_o a_o act_n of_o providence_n as_o they_o fancy_n it_o so_o order_v it_o by_o vision_n and_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o author_n which_o themselves_o call_v fabulous_a and_o apocryphal_a under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n in_o biblioth_n pp_n de_fw-fr passione_n petri_n &_o pauli_n a_o goodly_a building_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v accidental_a who_o purpose_n be_v but_o insinuate_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o conjecture_v at_o and_o this_o conjecture_n so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a aim_n at_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o event_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o again_o another_o degree_n of_o uncertainty_n be_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o much_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o he_o preside_v there_o he_o preach_v and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n s._n peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o convert_a jew_n at_o rome_n may_v with_o better_a reason_n claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o derive_v from_o jewish_a